This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at |http : //books . google . com/
^?^^t^:
''^'^'W^^^^^W^^^Hi^SS^ISffB
f^Z
t?^:
^MwS&i'mM^.$m^.
fji*
./^^'
vT^
<Xc^
r'/^'
^"/v. ./ // r,: f^.
FOB THE ^
USE OF SCHOOLS;
BEINO AN ACCURATE
BESCRIPTION OF ALL THE EMPIRES, KING-
DOMS, REPUBLICS AND STATES,
IN THE
KNOWN WORLD :
WltH AN ACCpUNT OF THEIR POPULATION, OOVERNMENT, HC-
LIOION) MA.NNERS, LITERATURE, UNIVERSITIES, HISTORY,
CIVIL DIVISIONS, ECCLESIASTICAL HIERARCHY, PRINCI-
PAL CITIES (with an account OF THEIR IMPORTANCE,
REMARKABLE MONUMENTS, ILLUSTRIOUS CITIZENS,
COMMERCE AND POPULATION) &C. &C. &C.
I
THE WHOLE ARRANGED IN A CATECHETICAL FORM.
COMPILED FROM TjO^ »BEST/- / *' ' }i -.
AMERICAN, ENGLISH, and FkENQBl AUTHORS,
Z^^'^W*^ D. L. C% Teacher of GROcirjRHVi.
IN TWO VOLUMES.
FOL.
TBaltimore ;
PRINTED FOR THE COMPILER,
BV JOHN WEST BUTLER.
1806.
i^'
:^ ifi::;;; tj^^i? nr.x
y43997
A5TOR, LENuXAND
TILDtN F0UNDATig«8
R 1916 t.
DISTRICT OF MARYLAND ;^ro wit:
BE IT BEMEMBER£D, That on the third day of January,
in the thirtieth year of the Imief^endence of the United States of
America, Denis Louis Cottineau, of the said district, hath depo-
sited in this office, the title of a Book, the right whereof he
claims as Author, in the words following, to wit:
** Geographical Compilation for the use of schools, being an
accurate description of all the empires, kingdoms, republics
and states, in the known world ; with an account of the popu^
lation, government, religion, mauners, literature, universities,
history, civil divisions, ecclesiastical hierarchy, principal cities
(with an account of their importance, remarkable monuments^
illustrious citizens, commerce and population,) &c. &c. &c the
whole arranged in a catechetical futm, compiled from the best
American, English and French authors, by D. L. C. Teacher
* ^r^S^cograjfhy.*** . .
In conformity tb an' act of the Congress of the United States^
*eht^tle<^.,^*An;aQPt'for the encouragement of learning, by secur-
*V'>S^^'^^V[P**f ^^ oi^pSy charts and books, to the authors and pro-
.]^{i^to):s c^suc^^copies^ during the times therein mentioned."
* .'*• / • . : r ; J PHILIP MOORE,
Citrk e/thfi Diftria Court of Mary km^.
<
(-nKTFNTS OF VOLUME FIRST.
REi.CE 7
Errata ana Addenda - ------- ix
Introduction^ or Astronomical Geographic ;, cont'^
prehending^ 1st. Some Notiofis concerning the
various Systems of the Universe^ the Planets^
the Comets^ the jStars and Constellations ;
2nd, The Sphere ; 3d. The Terrestrial Glohe ;
4th. The use of the Ghhes ------ xi
Preliminary Section of Geography - - I
Chapter I, Terms proper for Land - - -^- »^'^.
Chapter It, Terms proper for Water - - - - $
Chapter IIL Terms proper f of Political Geography 4
Chapter IV. General Division of the Globe. - - 6
Section l^'iRST :— ASIA - - • - - •It
Chapter I » Islands of Asia - ----- 14
Chapter II. Tartar^ ---------SO
Chapter IIL China ---------43
Chapter IV. India ----•••--54
Chapter V. Persia ---------77
Chapter VI. Arabia -------- 85 «
Chapter VIII. Turkey in Asia - • - - - 90
Chapter IX. Recapitulation of' the principal
Peninsitlas, Isthmuses, Lakes, ^c. - - - 124
Section Second ;— -AFRICA - - - - 127
Chapter L Northern part of Africa - • - - 129
Chapter 11. Middle part of Africa - - - - 141
Chapter III. St^uthern part of Africa - - -#148
Chapter IV. Islands of Africa ----- 152
Chapter V. Mountains, Capet and Rivers of Africa 156
iv CONTENTS.
Sbctioh Third ;— EUROPE - - - - 158
Chapter I. Portugal --------160
Chapter 12, Spam ---------166
Chapter III. France - - -»^ - - * . - - 19%
Chapter IF. Switsdtlani)>^ deketia " - - 299
Chapter V. Itafy - - - • 321
Chapter FL Germany ------- 392
Chapter FII. Ancient Poland 510
The Chapters are diTided into more or kss Articles^
and some of the Articles into more or less Paragraphs^
some of which are again subdivided into Numerals (or
Capital Letters) » and even the Numerals are sometimes
subdivided into common Figures. We have oniitted
to give a list of all those titles, as it would increase
unnecessarily the size of the Volume.
N. B. By a tnistaJce^ the 7th Chapter of the First
Section, is numbered Fill ^ whence it follows f that the
next Chapter, which is the last of that Section, is num*
hcred IK instead of FHL
INTEOBTUCMON.
ASTRONOMICAL GEOGRAPHY.
Question. What is there moft neceffary to be known
of Agronomical Geography ?
Answer. 1st Some notions concerning the various Syftetnt
of the UniYerfe, the Pianets, Comets, Stars and Conftellationt ;
>Snd. the Sphere ^ 3d. the Terretirial Globe j 4th. the ufe of
the Globes.
SOME NOTIONS CONCERNING TITS VARIOUS SYSTEMS
OF THE UNIVERSE, THE PLANETS, COMETS^
STAHS AND CONSTELLATIONS.
Q. Whatisafyftem?
A. A Sy(tem generally f peaking, is a fuppofition of a certain
order of things, by which the exigence of any phenomenon is-
accounted for. Here, by fyOem we underftand a fuppofition of a
certain combination of the celeftiai bodies, by which their va-
rious motions and mutations in their appearance, with refped to
us, are explained.
Q. What are the moft celebrated fyftetns of the univerfe ?
A. The tnoft celebrated fydems are, the Pythagorean, Ptole-
maic, Copemican, Tyco>Brahean and Longomontaniau., But
all tliefe are reduced to two principal ones, viz : the Ptolemaic
and Copemican or Pythagorean sydems.
Q. Explain the Ptolemaic syfieiA ?
A. According to Ptolemy, an Egyptian philofopher, who liv-
ed 138 years before Chrill, the earth flood immovable in the
centre of the universe The feven planets, viz the Moon,
Mercury, Venus, the Sun, Mars, Jupiter and Saturn, were
each fixed to a cryftalline fphere, included the one in the others
and the fmalleft of which, viz : that of the Moon included the
earth The largeft of thefe, viz : the fphere of Saturn, was in-
cluded in another fphere, called the Cryftal Vault ; after this came
the fphere called the Vault of the Stars, and laftly the Vault of
Heaven ; called alfo the Primum Mobile, becaufe it was fuppofed
to give motion to ail the reft of the univerfe •, all thefe fpheres
were fuppofed to turn round the earth, from eaft to weft, in
tveoty-four hours > belides this, the feven fpheres of the planets
xU
INTHODUCTION.
bad oth€r periodical motions, with respect to the earth; as for
example, the Sun was thought to make its revolution around the"
earthy^ in 365 days fix hours and fome minutes, or one year.
The Moon in 29 days and 13 hours, &c. This fyftem was
univcrfadly admitted until the 16th century ; and is ft ill retained
in many geographies, being yet admitted by (bme philofophers.
Q. Explain the Coperinican or Pythagorean SyHem ?
A* This Syftem, invented by Pythagoras, but revived by-
Copernicus a native of Poland, about the year 1543, fuppoi^es
the earth to move round its axis in 24 hours, and the earth with
the other planets, to move around the Sun in more or Icfs time,
according to their diHance firom it. This Syfiem is now general*
ly adopted as the true Syflem of the universe.
Q. Since this is the true SyAem'ofthe universe, give a fuller
explanation of it ?
A. BythisSyftem, therefore, the seven planets which move
around the Sun, are Mercury, Venus, the Earth, Mars, Jupiter,
Saturn and the Planet lately difcovered by Herfchel which is call-
ed the Georgium Sidus and also Herschel^ The Sun is a lumi-
nous globe which warms and gives light to all the other planets.
The diameter of the planets, their number of fateltites, their
diftance from the Sun, and their periodical motion around the
Sun^ are exhibited in the foll6wing
TABLE.
iVcmes tnd Ch««a«n'of di^ Diameters Sn*\. IMetn dituncet from thr (Time of Tevolmion
Phne'«« . . I in mile* j lites. j Sun. I aroimd, the Su.n .
Sun
Mercury..
Venus ....
Earth
Mars......
Jupiter ...
Satarn
.0
... Tj.
Georg'um Sidus jjc..
377,547
...3,189
...7,609
...7,928
.. .5,195
.92,414
78,236
33,94n
...36,387,583.,
.,67,993,365?.
...94.000,474.
..H3;227,.'i82.,
471,974,585..
896,70:v301..
1793,698,244.,
font' Day*. Hours
87...23
^24. ..l^
1
1... .321...SJS
11.,. 314. ..14
29...167.....2
83... 150. ..18
Fmin the E^rth. Around the Earth*
.. I 240,000... I 27. ..13
The Moon ^ ] 2,326 J
The Moon is the satellite of the earth j Saturn, befides h?s
feven satellites, is encoropafled with a broad rinjj of light. These
56 Planets, with the comets, compofe the Solar Syftem.
Q. What are the Comets ?
A. "*rhe Comets are opaque bodie?, which feem to move la
all possible directions, but which are certainly subject to foroe
law of jnotion j some comets emit light on all fides, and others
INTRODUCTION. jriii
irag after them a long fiery taiK Of all the comets that have
appeared, there are only three, the periods of which are known :
their return happens after an interval of 75, 129 and 575 years.
Of thefe three, that which appeared in 1680 is the moft femark*
able, its greatest diftance from the Sun is 10,113,043,457 miles,
and its smalleft iliAance, 486,222 miles ; Newton calculated its
heat, when nearef) to the Sun, to be 2000 times greater than
that of red hot iron.
Q. What are the fixed ftars ?
A. The fixed ftars may be difiinguifhed from the Planets by
their twinkling. They arc called fixed ftars because they are
never feen to change their fituation. The ftars perceptible with
the bare eye, are not above 1000 in number ; but the invention of
telescopes«has made them to be looked upon as innumerable.
The fiunous French aftronomer, Lalande, fpeaks as follows con-
oeming them : •* 44,000 which have been perceived in a small
portion of the heavens, caufe us to presume that the whole
number amounts at leaft to 100,000,000 " The diftance of the
stars from the earth is no less wonderful than their number ;
it is fuppofed to amount to about 94,000,474,000,000 miles. -
Q. What are the Conftellations ?
A. The ancient ihepherds of Babylonia and Egypt, who were
the firft Aftronomers, the better to class the ftars in their mind,
djvided them into conftellations, which they fuppofed to tepre-
fent the figure of animals, or forae other terreftrial objeds. The
modems have increafed the number of conftellations, which now -.
amount to one hundred. They have preferved the ancient names
lor the conftellations^ .as Orion, the Bear, the Virgin » the Cancer,
the Lion, &c. twelve of th&fe conftellations are in the 2^iac,
and are called the twelve figns of the Zodiac.
THE SPHERE. >
Q. What is the Sphere ?
A. The word Sphere fignifies a ball ; this name is given to a
machine made to reprefent the natural fphere of the world. The
-various motions of the sun and other planeiSy. with resped to
us, are represented on the fphere by circles j each circle is divi-
ded into 360 equal parts, called degrees,* each dcgreo into 60
minutes, and each mitmte, into 60 seconds The fphere is there-
lore a machine compoHed of several circles, which reprefent the
heavens, and a fmall ball in the middle, which reprefents tlie earth.
Q How have the aftronomers proceeded to diaw thefe circles ?
• Adegre* is reprtitnted by ihU mark (*•) « Minute iy this (')
a Stcmd by {" ) Be. Thus 43 *» 20' 30", JsgniJUs 43 degrees, ::0
V/ cuuL 30 secQndt^
(A)
»v INTRODUCTION.
A. They have remaited two points in the hcaycrR^ Atrefltt]^
Qppoiite to each other, around which all the planets turn, or feem
to turn ; these two points they have called the Poks oftkt fVurU^
from a Greek word,'which (ignifies to turil ; the northern poIe»
they call Arctic, from At dot y which (ignifies a bear, because it is
£tuated in the vLqinity of the confteltation of the Bear, hence the
other has been called Antarctic, or oppoiite to Arctic, Thefe
have also been called north and fouth A line beginning at one
pole and ending at the other, has been called the Axis of the earth,
from its analogy with the axle-tree of a wheel. The two points,
which may be looked upon as the ends of another line, drawn per-
pendicularly to the middle of the Axis of the world, h:i\\.* bi?en
called easrand west Thefe four points, viz. north, south, eafl and
veft, are what the aftrunomers call the four cardinal pnii.is. The
axis of the earth being fupposed, different circles have been
imagined, all arranged in fuch a manner, that their centre may
l^e on the Axis. Some of thefe have the Axis in their planes,
and fome are perpendicular to it, and others are oblique Some
have their centre in the middle of the Axis, and then they divide
the world into two equal parts, and others have their centre near-
er to one of the poles, and then they divide the world into un-
equal parttf. All the circles that divide the world into two equal
parts are evidently' equal, and are called Grtat Circlet ; the others
are not all of the same size, and none are equal to the gre^t
circles, whence they are called le£i circles. By this inequality of-
the circles, it mud not be imagined that the great ciroleff have a
greater number of degrees than the others, every circle, as vre have
already faid, is divided into 360 degrees ; the difference is, that
the degrees are greater or lefs in the fame proportion of the circle.
Afironomers reckon ten principal circles, fix grrat, viz : the £qua«-
tor, the Ecliptic, the Meridian, the Horizon andthetwoColures |
and four lefs, viz : the two Tropics, and two Polar circles.
Q. What is the Equator ?
A. The Equator is a great circle, the plane of which is perpen*
dicular to the axis of the world, and which divides the Sphere into
two equal parts or Htmfpheresy called Northern and Suuthesn Hem*
ifpheres. This circle is alfo called Equinoxial , from Equvs^ ( equal ) '
and No» (night) becaufe, when the fun b paffincj over that circle^
the nights and the days are equal in all parts of the carth-
Q. What is the Ecliptic?
A. The ecliptic is a circle which divides the world into t-wo
Hemispheres, but which is drawn perpendicularly to an Axis
that forms with the Axis of the world an angle of '29® ^8' that
is, if a circle (which we ihall prefeotly see to be the meTidian,)
ftould be made to pa& by the poles of thefe two axes, the bowr
nrportienof the circle compreheuded between- them, wou^^
INTRODUCTION. xr
mitasw€ of €3 and 98' . The Ecliptic* defcribes the couife ftf
4k« Sun with regard to us. it cuts the Equator in the two Equi*
iiocttal points which happens on the 2l5t of September and the
2l.st of March. ^ The two points of the Ecliptic, most distant from
the Equator are called the Solstices or Solsticia) poiiits^the one on
the north of the Equator, ukes place on the 2Ut of June, and
that on the south, on the 21st of December. The Equinox of
the 2,1ft of March is called the Vernal or Spring Equinox, bo-
caufc the Spfing begins then and lasts until the Solstice of the
ifelst of June, which is called the Summer Solstice ; the Summer
continues until the Equinox of the 21st of September, which
is called the Autumnal or Fall Equinox ; the Autumn terminates
on the Solstice of the 21st of December called the Winter Sol-
stice, and the winter lasts until the Spring or Vernal Equinox*
Thus does the Ecliptic measure the four feasons of the year*
* Q. What is the Zodiac ?t
A. The Zodiac is a broad circle, or rather a belt, which 15
comprehended between two i^cles, drawn at the distance uf
eight degrees on each side of the ecliptic ; the Zodiac is there-
fore It) degrees broad, and is divided in the middle by the eclip-
tic. The Zodiac is divided into 12 equal parts, called Signs or
houfes of the Sun. The name of Sign is given them, becaufe
they correspond to twelve Constellations. Thefe have given rife
to our months, but they do not correfpond exactly with them, for
the paflage of the Sun from one fign into another always hap-
pens between the 20th and 24th of every month. There' are fix
on the north and fix on the south of the Equator. Their names
are expreffed in the two following Latin verses ;
KoTth of a* BvMtor. Sutit AriHy Taurus^ Qemni^ Canctfy Leoy Virgn^
(Seorf io) fSagtttaiius} (Caprtcomw) (Aquari«)
Uowh of the E^oitor. lAhraquty Scor^ttty ArciUninSy Ca^ety AmfJitrtt^ P'fcet^
Their Engliih names are the Rant, the Bui), the Twins, the
Crab-fiih or Cancer, tlie Lion, the Virgin, the Scales, the Scor-
pion, the Archer, the Mountain Goat or Capricorn, the Water
Bearer and the Fiihes. The three first form the Spiking, and the
^un enters them in Marcli^ April and May ; the three fecond
.the Summer, and the Sun enters them in June, July and Au*
« ' ;;-
* Tfu Ecliptic is thus called y because afih orbit of the Sun and Moon
ieing comprehended in ike Zodiac. The eclipses 0/ the. Sun and Moon^
thefrfi bf which it tccajtoned by the tnierpofiion of ih» Moon betvteen
the Sun and the Earthy andUe latter by iliat of the $arth betioeen th4
Sub and the Moony always take place in or nearHhe Ecliptic
t" The wrd Zodiac com" ffom a Greek word laMch Jignl/les an am^
, iM'y hcccufi thf n^rmfs of moji of Hi Signs aft ihofi ofdnimmls»
xVi INfRODUCnON.
gust ; the three third the Autumn, and the Sun enters tbeii^
in September, 06tober and November ; and the three hit, th«
Winter, which are vifited by the. Sub in December, Januai^
and February.
Q. What is the Meridian ?
A. The Meridian is a great circle, which pafTes , through th«
l^oles, and is confequently perpendicular to the Equator ; from
this definition, it is evident that there is not only one meridian,
but is many as there are points on the Equator, fo that every
place has i»s msTidian. The name of n^ridian comes f^omthe
Latin -word Meruiies (Mid-day,) because when the Sun i»-in the
meridian of a place, then it is mid day,
Q. What is the Horizon ?
A. The horizon is a circle which i« fuppofed to be parallel
to that circle which bounds our proCpect, and where the sky
seema to meet the land or water. We fhall fee afterwards how
the horizon of the worid may be made the horizon of every
place. Hence we may conclude, that properly fpeaking, there
are an infinity of horizons, and alfo that the horizon may coin-
cide either with the Equator, with the Meridian, or even witk
the Ecliptic, or with neither. The poles of the horizon are the
ZeniiA and NaJir ; the ftrft is the point dire^iy over our heads^
and the fecond that diredtly under our feet.
Q. What are the two Colures ?
A. They are two meridians, which pafs through the points of
the equ'uiox, and through the folstices ; the first is called the
Equinoxial, and the fecond •'he Solstitial Colure.
Q. What are the Tropics ?
a! The Tropics are two Igfs circles, drawn parallel to the
equator, at the ii^tancs of 23 and 28' and pafling through the
points of the Solstices ; they are calledJTropics, from the Greek
word Tre/>o'f which fignifies to turn, because the fun goes no far-
ther to the north or fouth, but turns back again. The northern
tropic, is called the Tropic of Cancer, and the fouthefn, the Trot-
pic of Capricorn, becaufe they touch the ecliptic in thofe flghs.
Q. What are the Polar Circles j
A. They are two lefs circles, which are drawn parallel to the
equator, at the distance of 23 2S' from the two poles. If the
axis of the ecliptic, fhould be made to turn round the axis of the
world, without changing the angle, the pole of the former would
describe thefe circles: The northern is called the Arctic, and the
southern the Antarctic Circle.
Q. What is there still neceffary to be known, concerning the
Sphere ?
, A. The divifions of the earth, formed "by its circles: the chief
of thefe «ire,. the zones, the latitude, longitude, and the climates
INTRODUCTION. xyli
Q. What is a Zone?
A, A zone, or belt, is the portion of the earth, comprehended
between two circles of the fphere ; there are^five zones, the torrid -
zone, comprehended between the tropics, and divided in the
middle by the equator ; the two temperate zones, between the
tropics and polar circles ; and the two frozen or frigid zones^
bounded by the two polar circles.
Q. What do you mean by Latitude ?
A. Latitude is the distance of any place from the equator..
When the place is between the equator and north pole, it U fai4
to be in north latitude, and when between the equator and fouth
pole, the place is faid to be in south latitude. Latitude is meafa-
T€;d by the degrees on the meridian. It is evident that the pole
is the greatest latitude, lince it is the most distant point from the
'oquator ; - it is not less evident, that the pole is in the latitude of
00 degrees, fince the part of the meridian, (that 1s, the distance
or latitude) between the equator and pole, is no more than the
quarter of arircle, which contains 360 degrees, that is, four times
90 degreesT Hence it follows, that every place whatever, being
between the equator and the pole, must always have a latitud]^
lefs than 90 degrees.
Q- What is Lf ingitude ?
A. Longitude is the distance of any place from a given meri-
dian* Longitude is either %vest or cast; and the greate^
* Every meridian may be taken as thefirji meridian. Every nation is
now accuftr.medio take ike meridian of its metropolis y as its firjl meridian*
The En^tijh take that of Greenwichy near London-}, the F' encA that of
Paris\ilie Spaniards that of Toledo^ and the Americans that of Phiiadeiphise
9r fVaJhington ; the Dutch take the meridian of the Peak of Tenerijfe^
and the Portuguefe^ that of Tercera^ one of the A%orefy or Weftern
Ijlands. The necejily of havivg one common meridian for ail natians y is
obvious', it would fave much pain to Geographers and Ajlronomcrsy and
would fWtilltate the exact knowledge of the longitude of placet. Qur
European forefathers were confcious of this necejjiiyy and many nations of
that part of the worlds Jlill retajn for their frjl vieridlaUy that of the
ijlandof Feroy which cufiotn has been universally received, Jince ilie time
•/■ the aflrommer Ptolomy^ until the pride of the m'^dems prompted them
to make their metropols tk-e centre of unity y formiig thuSy as many cen^
tret of unity as nations in the world, Lewis XUl king of FrancCy Itad
czen pttffed an ediS^ by which any of his fubje^Sywhoin their books or
maps Jhjuld adopt any other meridian but that of FerOy fhould be ^«-
hle to ihe pt:alty of the conjls cation of his work. That meridian has
wz'.fecvc this advanlogCy that it diviJes the earth vUo two HenuspJteret^
«!'• ./ vjhich contain as txaffly as pojfihley one the Eajleni and the otket
i^e IVijlern Cwthieni* However this advantage if Qmm^H (9 iks mcrU
xViii INTRODUCTION.
is 180 degrees or the half of 360,- since the meridian divides* ih^
earth into two parts. The degrees of longitade are counted o|i
the Equator ; they grow fmaller io proportion as the latitude aug-
ments, because the nearer you approach the pole, the nearer do
the different meridians approach one another, and the circles
drawn parallel to the Equator become fmaller in the (ame pro-
portion. A degree of longitude at the Equator^ is equal to one
pf latitude, and corresponds to' 69 1-2 miles.
Q. What are the Climates ?
A. Climate does not here (ignify the state of the heat, or coM^
or temperature, but it is a particular portion or diviiion of (he
Globe, which is now entirely out of ufe c the ancients counted
30 climates in each Hemisphere, 24 called climates of hours
between the Equator and each polar cirdle, and fix called cli-
mates of months, between each polar circle and the poles. la
each of the climates of hours, the loi^est day increafes half an
hour, as you proceed towards the poles ; and in each of the cli-
mates of months the Sun remains one month longer without
setting. It is to be remarked that the climates of hours continue
decreaiing in breadth as you proceed towards the pole, but the
climates of months increase in the same proportion as tlie former^
diminish.
TERRESTRIAL GLOBE.
' Q. What is a Globe?
A. The name of Globe is given to any round body whatever*
A Geographical Globe is a globe commonly, of parchment, on
the out fide of which are represented either the Planets, Stars
and other celestial bodies, and then it is called a Celestial Globe ;
or the Oceans, Seas, Continents, Islands with their divisions^
fivers. Mountains, Cities &c. and then it is called a Terrestrial
Globe. The former^is only useful to Astronomers, and of course
entirely foreign to dur purpose ; of the latter therefore, that a
the Terrestrial Globe, we are going to speak more fully.
Q. Is then th^ Earth perfectly round, that you Ihould repre-
sent it by a Globe ?
dian of Ttneriffe and to that of Tercera ; But thofe hav4 not the «
tage of honing been fi univtrsaily adopted and. Jo vtell known. All thej^
reafons have induced us to adopt in this luork the meridioH of Fero^ not"
liiithfianding the great trouble it has cofi us to calculate ater every longi^
iudCf as at present almost all the books of geographers are calculated t^ter
.the m'idern euftom, Mtkough toe have not the va^ty to pretend to rt»
form the vtorldy yet toe loould not thhUc our labour lofi if vte could open.
the eyes of geographersy and at leafi prevail on them to adopt a f>ra^ico
of which our experienced and vi/4 gat^fivs fi well J^ the neet^t^^
/"^INTRODUCTION. xk
A. No, the Earthy though represeii^ed by a GloKe, ii notper-
tectly round, being flattened tovrards the poles ; the differenca
of the diameter is of 34 miles. The reason why the Earth, is
represented by a Globe, is, that the various operations, coniistt
chiefly in turning the Globe in every diie^ion, this could not
eafily be done on a machine of an oval form.
Q. Are there any circles on the Terrcftrial Globe ?
A. Though properly fpeaking there is no circle belonging t*
the Terreftrial Globe ; as all the circles of the Sphere are fup-
pofed to be drawn in the heavens and not on earth, yet geogra*
phers, for the purpofe of the various problems performed witk
the Terreftrial Globe, have applied on it almost all the circles of
the Sphere, and have added others to it. The circles of the
Terrestrial Globe arc the Equator, the Ecliptic, the brazen Me-
ridian, the other Meridians, the first Meridian and another
croffing it at right angles at the poles, the Horizon, the Tropics,
the two Polar circles, the parallels of Latitude and the Hour cif-
clft. The two Colure^ and the Zodiac being of no ufe, are never
or feldom marked on the Terrestrial Globes. However, the first
incridian, and that which crofles it at right angles, may be looked
upon as the two Colures.
Q. How are all thofe circles distinguifhed on the Globes ?
A. The Equator ia a circle marked on the Globe, commonly
painted yellow. The Ecliptic is a circle fimilar to the Equator,
which generally crosses it at the fame time with the first meridi'«
an, which may then be looked upon as the Eqainoxial Colure> '
and which touches the Tropics at that meridian which crosses the
first at right angles at the pole, which may then be considered
as the Solstitial Colure ; it is generally painted green. The bra-
zen meridian is a broad ring of brafs in which the Globe hangs
on its axis. The first meridian is that which pa£r& by the plac^
■where the longitude begins to be counted ,; it is crossed at right
acSgles at the poles by another; thefe two meridians divide then the
Globe into four quarters; they are marked on the Globe and gen*
erally painted red. The other meridians are marked by fimple
lines drawn from pole to pole, and crossing the Equator at every
ten degrees of longitude. The horizon is a broad wooden circle
which encompasses the Globe in its middle, dividing it intoUp;-.
per and Lower Hemispheres. The Tropics and Polar circles, are
pointed circles commonly painted blue. The hour circle is mar-
ked two different ways; it confist: in a fmall brazen circle fixed to
the first meridian, having the North Pole for its centre ; the 24
hours, or rather twice a twelve hours of the day, are marked ujou
it ; there is an index? which is fixed on the end of the axis of
the Earth, which is tight enough to bo turned around with the
Globe, but not so much as not to turn without it :— or it conlists
ibme times o^y in a bra& wheel with th« twenty-four houM*
a. INTRODUCTIONT.
marked on the edge of it, fixed under the brazen meridian oa
the north pole, in fuch a manner as to be turned with or with-
out the Globe. The parallels of latitude are circles drawn par-
allel to the Equator at every ten degrees of latitude.
Q. What do you remark of the Equator and brazen Meridian ?
A. On the first are marked the degrees of Longitude, and
on the fecond thofe of Latitude. On the Equator at the first
meridian, the degrees begin to be counted ; proceeding towards
the east, they are marked above the line, and continue to the
place where they were begun to be counted, or the S60th degree.
. Below the line the degrees are counted in the fame manner, but
proceeding towards the west. The poles divide the brazen Me-
ridian into two semicircles in one, (that is the fuperior part when
.the poles correfpoud with the horizon) the degrees of latitude be-
gin at the Equator^ and continue north and south to the poles, or
90th degree. On the other semicircle, the degrees begin to be
counted from the pole to the Equator, which is the 90th degree.
Q. What do you remark of the Horizon ?
A. On the upper furface of the horizon are traced feveral
concentric circles exhibiting ufeful tables that regard geography.
All are not the fame on every Globe, but thofe which are al-
ways found on it are, 11; a circle exhibiting the twelve figns of
the Zodiac, each comprehending 30 degrees ; 2d another giving
the names and chara<5ters of thofe figns with the days of the
twelve months correfpondUig ; 3d one, whicbls commonly th^
Jast, reprefents the 32 points of the compafs.
Q. What do you remark of the Ecliptic ?
A. On it are marked the figns of the Zodiac in chara6^ers,
•with their degress, and on forae Globes the days of the month^
correspond ini; with the names of the months are added. The
charaflers of the Twelve Signs of the Zodiac are as follows: .
Aries T, Taurus b, Gemini II, Cancer j25, Leo Sit Vir-
{o ^, Libra ^t Scorpio T1X, Sagittarius / , Capricornus )3p,
Aquarius /P^» Pisces K»
USE OF THE GLOBES.
Q. What do you mean by the use of the Globes ?
A, Bv the use of the Globes is meafit the resolving of c6T-
tain questions or problems, by the meaus of the Globes.
Of these pKOBLEMS we (hall content ourselves to give the
cl'iven following As most of the Globes in th^. United States, are cal'
culated for the meridian of London^ nue -miil deviate in ihae Pr<jbUnU
from the rest of this work, by adopting it as Qurjirsi mer'dian.
PROBLEM L
Q, Find the latitude and longitude of any g ivep place on ^x^
globes and for example, ofConsuntinople?
INTRODUCTION-. . x£t
A. I bring Constantinople to the brazen meridian, an4
looking on the degrees^ I find it to correspond to 4 1 * 1 ' of N.
latitude, then lookiog on the equator, I find that the meridiaa
eorresponds to the 28 *^ 59' of £ longitude from London, an4
I conclude that Condantinople is in the iV V of N. latitude,
and SS** 59' of £. longitude. from London; the latitude and
longitude of any other place may oe found in the fame manner.
The reverfe of this probiem may be eafilydoue; knowing Pe-
kin to be in longitude 116* 14' E. of London ; I place the meri-
dian over that longitude, and knowing Pekin to be in the 39** b4'
•f N.. latitude^ I look under that degree of the meridian and find
Pekin,
PROBLEM n.
Q. Find the difference of longitude between any two plac()^
•n the globe ; for example, between Copenhagen and Calcutta^
A. I find Copenhagen to be in the 12** 32' E. longitude,
and Calcutta in 88 SO' ; 1 substract the sma' lest number from the
greatest, and find the difference to be of 75** 58'. 1 will pro-
ceed, thus, whenever the places be botli East or West of the
iirst meridian ; but if one be East and the other West, instead of
substractiug the numbers, 1 add them. . For example, Rome be-
ing in the 12^ 30' of East longitude of London, and Philadelphia
in 7d° 10' of W. longitude ; 1 add thofe two uumbers, and fiix4
the ditference to be 87' 40' .
PROBLEM lU.
Q Rectify the globe for the latitude and fiin^s place for Baltimore.
A. 1 look for the latitude of Baltimore by problem Ifi, and
finding it to be in 39** 21 of North latitude, I raise the Nortk
Pole above the horizon according to the latitude of the plac^^
that is, in this case, 39 21', and then
If the Globe has an index, 1 set 1 1^ '^^ ^,^f \**^r L"^^' ^ '?*
it at twelve- o'clock. ''^^'/^^ f^^^°^^ «^^^« ^?"5 <^"^^^
I under the brazen mertdian.
And in either case, taking care to keep Baltimore under the me-
ridian ; the Globe will then be reaified for the latitude and Sun's
place for Baltimore. The same operation may be made for any
other place, only remaiking that if the place be in the southern
hemisphere, the southern Pole, and not the northern, Ihould be
raised.
PROBLEM iV.
Q. The hour of the day at any place being given, find in
vhat part of the world it is noon, midnight, or any other hour.
V, g When it is four o'clock fifty minutes in the afternoon at
Paris, in what countries of the world is it noon. Being feven
o*clQck fifty miq* in the morning at Ispahan, whece is it doocH
«tiv IN^THODUCTION,
/ising, and HlLewife the length of the night ; thus on the 9th «f
October, the day is 11 h. 18in long, and the night 12h. 42m.
!>ROBLEM X.
Q. Find the length of the longest and' shortest day, and of
the longest and shortest night in any place on the globe 3 9. £.
at St. Petersburg? ;
A. I look for the length of the day in St. Petersburg, by
tiie two preceeding problems, for the ^Ist of June or the beginning
ef Cancer, and wili have the longest day ; 1 do the same for the
2 1ft of December or the beginning of Capricorn, and I will have
the ihorteft day. At St. Petersburg the longest day is of 19 l-t
hours, and the {honed night of 4 1-2 hours ; the ihorteA day of
4 1-2 and the longeft night of 19 1-S. I would proceed in the
fame manner for any other place ; remarking only that if the place
is on the fouth of the Tropic of Capricorn/; that the 21(1 of
December is the longest and the 21ft of June the Ihoiteil day.
PROBLEM XI.
Q. Find all thofe inhabitants where the Sun is this moment
riling, fetting, in their meridian, or midnight?
A. I find the Sun*s place in the Ecliptic, and I raise the Pole
as many degrees above the horizon as the Sun declines that day
from the Equator ; then I bring the place where the Sun is verti-
cal at that hour, to the brazen meridian, fo will it then be the
zenith or centre of the horizon. Now I fee what countries are oa
the western edge of the horizon, for in them the Sun is rifing ;
to thofe on the eaftern the Sun is setting; to thofe under the up-
per part of the meridian it is noon, and to thofe under the lower
part, it is midnight. Thus, at Philadelphia, on the 2Hh of April
at one o^clock P. M. the Sun is rising in New-Zealand, for thofe
who are failing in the great Pacific Ocean, and toward the north-
east part of Tartary. The Sun is feuing in Sweden, the eaftern
part of Germany, in the kingdom of Naples, lilyria, Republic
of the Seven Islands, in the States of Tunis and Tripoli, in Ni-
jgritia, the kingdom of Benin, Congo, Mataman, Cape of Good
Hope, &c. It is noon at Lake Winnipeg^ in Louisiana, towards
the Mississippi, in the Gulf of Mexico, Audience of Guati-
mala. Bay of Honduras, Sec. It is midnight in the Government
of Irkoutsk, in thecountry of the Eleuths, Kalkas, inChenfee^
Seehuen, Yunan, Tibet, in the kingdoms of Aracan, Laos, in
the Birman empire, kingdom of Siam, Peninfala sf Malaoca^
Islands of SuntU^ Sec,
Sift
GEOGRAPHY.
PRELIMINARY SECTION.
Question. W HAT h Geography ?
Answer. Geography is the description' of the
terraqueous glob^, that is to say, of this body
composed of land and water, which we inhabit,
and which is simply called the earth.
Q. What is the extent of this earth ?
A. The earth is about 27,000 miles In cir-
cumference.
CHAPTER I.
TERMS PROPER FOR LAND.
Q. What IS an island.
A. An island is a portion of land surround-
ed by water on every side.
Q. What is a peninsula ?
A. A peninsula is a tract of land surround-*
.ed by water, excepting on one side.
Q. What is an Isthmus ?
A. An isthmus is a narrow neck of land
ti^liich joins a peninsula to axanuaeat.
B
f GEOGRAPHY.
Q, What is a cape or promontory ?
A. It is a point of land extending into tW
aea.
Q. What is a continent ?
A. Continents are the largest tracts of land
on the globe.
Q. What do you mean by a volcano ?
A. It IS a mountain pregnant with sulphur
and bitumen, metallic and saline matters, and
other principles of ebullition and rarefaction,
which vomits at intervals a quantity of smoke,
ashes and flames, with torrents of burning and
liquefied matter; such are Mount Vesuvius in
the kingdom of Naples, and Mount iEtna in
Sicily.
Q. What do you mean by the upperand low-
er part of a country ?
A. A country is divided into upper and
lower, with regard either to its situation near
a mountain, to the direction of a river which
runs through it, or in fine, to the sea on which
it borders.
1st. The part of a country nearest to a
mountain, is called the upper, and that part
which is most remote is called the lower.
2nd. If a country extend to the sea shore,
they name the part which is most distant^
upper, and the part joining the sea, lower.
3d. When a region extends along a river, the
part nearest the source of the river, receives the
appellation of upper, and the part whicfh isnear-
«6l its mouth, that of lower.
GEOGRAPHY- »
CHAPTER 11,
TERMS PROPER ]?0R WATER.
Q. What is a sea ?
A. It is a great extent of* water. Among
the various seas of the world, four have obtain-
ed, the name of ocean; the others are simply
called seas, or inland seas.
Q. What is a lake ?
A, It is a considerable extent of water, en-
tirely encompassed by land.
Q. Whatisagiilf? '
A. A gulf is a p:irt of the sea or ocean that
extends into the land; wHon the gulf is nttt
considerable, and its enVfance i« narrow, it is
called a bay.
Q. What do yoii mean by JrcTiipelago ?
A. It is a sea s warming with islands.
Q. What do you mean by a harbour or ha*
ven ?
A . It is a kind of small bay, in which ships
are sheltered from certain winds.
Q. What is a strait }'
A. A strait is a narrow passage of water
joining two seas together ; Such is the Strait of
Gibraltar, which uniuis the Mediterranean Sea
to the Atlantic Ocean.
Q. What is a river ?
A. It is a stream of water continually flow-
ing, and which eu'ipties into the sea, or into
another river.
4 GEOGRAPHY.
Q, What is meant by the mouth of a river?
A. It is the place where a river enters the sea,
Q.- What do you mean by confluence?
A. It is the place where two rivers unite;
that is to say, where one river empties into
another.
Q. What do you mean by the right or left
of a river ?
A. The right and left of a river are the same
with those of a person that descends it ?
Q, What do you mean by a torrent ?
A. It is a very rapid current of water, caus-
ed by excessive rains, or the melting of snow^
and which is commonly dried up.
CHAPTER III.
TERMS PROPER FOR POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY.
Q. How many sorts of governments are
there ? ' .
A. There are two sorts, the monarchical
and the republican. By the monarchical we
understand that, in whic^ the sovereign power is
in the hands of one ma^i ; and the republicaii
government is that, in which the power resides in
the hands of many.
Q. Are there not twa sorts of monarchical
governments ?
A. Yes: the despotic at)d temperate, which
latter retains the name of monarchical •
S^EOeRAPHY. 5
Q. What is the difFerence between the^es-
potic and monarchical ?
A. - In the despotic government, the sove-
reign is absolute master, and acknowledges no
other law than his own wil 1 ; as at Constantinople,
and among the eastern nations. In the monar-
chical government, the sovereign governs alone,
but according to the laws established with the
consent of the nation.
Q. Is not also the republican government of
two sorts ?
A.' Yes, the republican government is either
aristocratical or democraticaJ. It is aristocrati-
cal, when the power is in the hands of the prio--
cipal lords or of the nobles of the country, as it-
was at Venice and at Genoa : It is calleddemocrat-
ical, when the author itjr resides in the body of the
people assembled, or in their representatives, as i a
the United States, and in some Swiss cantons,
Q. Whence do the titles of Duke, Marquis
and Count, derive their origin?
A. The first of these titles of dignity,, vii.
Duke, was bestowed on the lords of the state
who had the command of the armies, (Dux t x-
ercituum ;) that of Aiarquis, was given to those
• to whom was entrusted the defence of the fron-
tiers,, which were then called Marches, {Mar^-
chio ;) and, that of Count, was the title gene-
rally given to the nobles, who, ccimposingnhe
court of the sovereign, were considered as his
companions, (comites.)
Q* WBat are the^princtpal religions oA^artb ?/
6 GEOGRAPHTT.
A. There arc' four ; the Christian, the Jenr-
ish, the Mahometan, and the Pagan,
Q. What is the Christian religion, or Chrisir
tianity ? * •
A. It is the religion established by Jihsus
Christ, who commanded ^his apostles to preach
it throughout the world.
Q. What is the Jewis^ religion, or Joda^
ism ?
A. It is the religion which God gave on
Mount Sinai, which was nothing but the figure
of the religion, that Christ was to establish in
after ages.
Q. What 5s the Mahometan religion, or
Mahometanism ?
A. It is a mixture of Christianity and Ju-
daism, which was established about the year
600 by Mahomet, was extended by violence and
artifice, and is now professed in a great part of
Asia and Africa.
Q. What is the Pagan religion, or hea-
thenism ?
A^ It is the worshipping of idols.
CHAPTER IV. -
GENERAL DIVISION OF THE GLOBE.
Q. How is the surface of our earth divided ?
A. Into two parts, land and water, whence
It is called the Terraqntous globe, from^ t'w^o
latia words, Urra (the, earth) and aqua (water.)
GE.OQRAPHY. 7
A&TtCLE THE FlEST.
I
Of FTater.
Q. How many oceans are there ?
A. There are properly but four, namely?
The Atlantic, the Pacific, thelndian and the
Northern Ocean.
Q. Where is the Atlantic Ocean Situated ?
A. Between Europe and Africa on the cast,
and America on the west, extend in j^ from the
north to the south pole; its breadth is about
3000 miles.
Q. Whence does it derive its name ?
A. From Mount Atlas in Africa, which
farms the southern boundary of Barbary ffot'
merly Mauritania. )
Q. Where is tne Pacific ocean situated"?
A. Between America on the East and Asia
and New Holland on the West ; it extends from
the Straits of Bhering to the South Pofe, Being
about 10,000 miles wide.
Q. Whence does- it derive its nam« ?
A . From the calmness of the weather gcne*
rally experienced on it.
Q. Wh«re is the Indian ocean situated ?
A. Bet weenv Africa on the west and New
Holland on the east, extending from Asia on
the itorth to the South Pole. Its width is 3000
miles from Africa to New Holland.
Q. Whence does it derive its Name ?
A. From India, a part of Asia on which it
borders.
Q. Wh^re is the North^ft or Frozen ocean
situated ?
8^ GEOGRAPHY.
A. It is situated on the north of Europe,>
Asia and America, it is 3(K)() miles wide.
Q. What are the other Seas and Gulfs in the
world.
A . They are numerous ; we *^hall name th era
according to their situation with respect to the
four parts of the world, Asia, Africa, Europe,
and America,
Q. Which are those in Asia ?
A. The Persian Gulf, between Persia and
Arabia; the Gulf of Bengal, between the two
peninsulas of India ; the Chinese sea, between
India beyond the Ganges and China west, and
the Islands of Formosa, the Philippines, and
Borneo, east. The Yellow sea, between Corea^
and Tartary ; the Sea of Japan or of Corea, be-
tween Japan and Corea ; and the Sea of Kamt-
schatka between the peninsula of the same name,
and Siberia, in Russian Tartary,
Q. What sea or gulf is there in Africa ?
A. The Red sea, or Arabian Gulf, between
Egypt and Arabia.
Q. What are those m Europe.
A. They art* the White ^ea, on the north of
Russia ; the Baltic Sea, between Sweden and
R issia; the German Sea, between England and
Denmark ; the Mediterranean Sea, encompassed
by Europe, Asia and Africa ; the Gulf of Ve-
nice. b»*tvveen Italy and Turkey in. Europe ;,the
Archipe'ago, or Egean Sea ; the Sea of Alar-
mora, and the Bla^k Sea, or Pontus Euxinus,
between Turkey in Etirope and Turkey in Asia.;
and the Sea of Azof, whirh is situated bciweea*
little lartary and Russia ip Asia..
QEOGRAPHY, .»
Q. Which are the seas of Ameirica ?
A. TheBay of Baffin, near Greealand. The
Bay of Hudson, near New Britain ; the Bay of
St. Laurence, between Nova Scotia'and Canada ;
the Gulf of Mexi<?o, surrounded by Mexico^
New Grenada, the West India Islands, Flori-
das and Louisiana. And the Vermillion Sea,
between California and Mexico.
Q. What are the principal Straits of the
world ?
A.^ The principal are as follows : two in Asia,
one in Africa, seven in Europe, and two in
America.
Q. What are the Straits of Asia ?
A# The Strait of Onnus, between Persia and
ALfabia, which joins the Persian Gulf to the In-
dian ocean ; the Strait of Sonda, which separates
the Island of Java from that of Sumatra.
Q. Which is the one to be found in Africa ?
A, That of Babelmandel, joining the Re(|
Sea to the Indian Ocean.
Q. Which are thogi^f Europe.?^
A. Thatof theSjjSw, which joins the Baltit
Sea to the Ocean ;[ the Strait of Calais, which
separates France from England; that of Gibraltar,
which joins the Mediterranean Sea to the Ocean ;
that of Messina, which divides Italy from Sicily;
the Strait of the Dardanel les [former ly Hellespont)
which joins the Archipelago to the Sea of Mar*
mora ; the Strait of Constantinople, which joins
the Sea of Marmora to the Black Sea; The
Strait of Zabache, which joins the Black SeaTt^
the Sea of Azof,
Q. Which are those of America ?
it) geography:
A. That of Magellan on the son th» which
separates the Islands called Terra del Fnego froox*
Souih America ; and the Straits of Bhering oru
the north, which separate America from Asia.
Q. What are the principal. Lakes ia ihe*
world ?
A. We shall treat of them in their proper
places ; we shall mention only one here, which,
on account of its vast mai^nitude, has deserved,
the name of Sea ; this is tho Caspian Sea, sur-
touaded hy Persia, Turkey in Asia and Tartary.
Article tee Second.
Of Lan(L
Q. How IS the Land divided ?
A. It i:* divided into three Continents : t?te
Old Continent, the New Continent, and the
Continent little known,
Q. But how do geographers divide the
globe ?
-A, Into four parts j«4!^«sia, Africa, Europe
and America.
Q. How many of these four parts are situa*
ted in the Old Ctintinent ?
A. Thrt-e : Asia, Africa and Europe.
Q. What does the New continent contain ?
A. America oily.
Q. What does the Continent little known
contain ?
A. New Holland.
Q. Why do they give it the name of little
known ?
GEOGRAPHY. 11
A. Because only the sea coast of it is known,
the inttfrbr part of the- country having never
been explored.
Q. What are the. priadpal Gapes and Isth-
muses in the world ?
A. We shall treatrof ?all these in describing
the different parts of the wortd. We shall here
mention only .five Capes and.t(voiiithmuses.
Q. Which are the five Capes?
A. They are ; Cape North, on the north of
Europe ; Cape .Comorin, on the -south of A sia ;
Cape of Good Hope, on the south of Africa ;
Cape Horn, on the south of America ; and Cape
South, on the south of New Holland.
Q. 'What are nhe two IsthmiKses ?
A. The .IsthiUtts ef Panama or Darien,
which jjoins 3outh to North America, 70 miles
over, and that bf &ti^z Which joins Africa t©
Asia, 90 miles over.
ti
ASIA.
SECTION FIRST.
ASI A.
SITUATION AND EXTENT.
MlUt.
Length 7200
Breadth 5700
between
the 43* ofE and 155 Of W. long, ef
theMer of Fero
the 10^ S and 76* of N. latitude.
topogr/phical table.
CouiUr'ut.
Tartary
China
India, E of'
I ReHgtM
Population.
33S,000'000^^^J^^^''-
Cun.
Chri^i.
Chief Cities,
the Ganges
the Ganges. V
Perfia
Arabia
ITurkf^y in
Afia
60,000,000]
10,000,000 !
'''\flrakan
Tobolk
Saroaikanda
Kirin
^King ki-tao
Fekim
Siam
Ummerap-
AoRA^oura
'^ELHI
5 A.
in
40.000,000 J^^i,CJj'.^S«™
' Pa^. Ma.
Chriftian
jVIkcca
MahPag / M' Hina
I -^ana
rM»?ppo
j Damascus
I BafTora
^ Stnyma
Bursa
Bagrlad
Jerufd^em
NoTR - The cities printed in fmal I capita! letters
mh\r^\ 'v.ve the title of capitals. The others are only
pcjourkijible cities.
9,000,000
Pagan,
Chriftian
Ma .om.
Population
"^70,000
15,00Q
3.000.000
600,000
600,000
2*10,000
200,000
1 jO.OOO
80 OOQ
30,000
20.000
18,000
are thofe
the tnoft
ASIA. S3
Q. WHY do we begin with Asia ?
A . BediaUse Asia was the cradle of mankind ;
the seat of the moi^t ancient monarchies, as the
Assyrians, Medes and Persians ; in fine, be-
cause in Asia our redemption was operated
by the birth and death of the Saviour of the
world.
Q. What are the boundaries of Asia ?
A. Asia has the frozen ocean on the north,
Europe and Africa on the west, the Indian ocean
on the south ; and, finally, the Pacific ocean .
and the Straits of Bhering, which separate it
fiom America on the east. "
Q, What are the religions of Asia ?
A, The Mahometan and Pagan are the
predominant ; but in Turkey, and particularly
in Syria, Armenia and the Holy Land, also in
Russian Tariary, there are to be found several
millions of Christians and a great number of
Jews. The Christian religion is also professed
in all pans of the East Indies where the Euro-
peans are established, and it is -daily increasing
by the labours of European missionaries.
Q. How is Asia divided ?
A. Asia is divided into six parts, which are
Tartary, China, India, Persia, Arabia and
Turkey in Asia. Asia has, besides, a great
multitude of large and small islands, by which we
will begin the description of this quarter of the
globe.
14 A S I A^
CHAPTER L
ISLANDS OF ASIA.
Q. What are the principal islands of Asia ?
A. -They are, beginning on the south, the
islands of Sonda, the Moluccas, the Phillip-
fines, the Pelew Islands, the Carolines, the
.adrones^ the islands of Japan and theKuriles ;
besides several islands along the coasts of China
and India, and the island of Cyprus in the Mfi*
diterranean*
ARTICLE FIRST.
THE ISLANDS OF SONDA.
SITUATION.
*«»«fA«n 5^* ^- latitude, and 7* N. latitude.
iseiween j j j^o ^^ ^330 ^^ ^^ j^^^ ^f ^^^ j^o,^ of Fcr«.
Island,,
Chief CttUs,
Sumatra
\chera
Batica
Banca
Borneo
Borneo
'Batavia
Java
'*
Bantam
^Mataram
Baly
Baiy
Lamboe and
Cambava,
&c.
Q. Where are t^e islands of Sonda situated ?
A . They are situated near the equator, to the
south east of the eastern peninsula of India.
A S I A. 16
Q. How many We there ?
A. There are about twelve, which are partly
snhjecl and partly tributary to the Dutch ; but
of these twelve, three of thetn only deserve any
notice : these are the great islands of Sumatra,
Boraeo and Java.
Paragraph First.
SUMATRA.
Xength 7*0 miles — Breadih 225 miles.
O. What is the situation of Sumatra?
A. Suioatra is situated on the south west of
the peninsula of Malacca (which makes a part
of ihe eastt^rn peninsula of India) from which it
is separated by the straits of Maiacca,
Q. What are the productions, animals and
ki habitants of Sumatra?
A. Sumatra produces rice, fruits, pepper an4
camphire; it has besides, mines of gold, dia*
monds, &c ; it abounds in fish, birds and poul-
try ; there are to be found elephants, rhinoce- .
roses, tigers, buffaloes, horses, monkies, ser-
pents and large lizards ; the hippopotamus and
porcupine are also very numerous in Sumatra.
The island is divided into several kingdoms, the
inhabitants of which are Pagans and Mahomet-
ans ; they use a lead coin.
Q. W hat are the chief cities of Sumatra ?
A. They are Acheni on the northf»rn exire-
inity of the island. The houses are built of reeds
and of the bark of trees, upon stakes. THiscity
trades In pepper.withiihe English, Dutch, Poitu-
10 ASIA.
gue$e, &c. JamlM/ a Dutcb port on the west-
erfi coast, and Palimban on the eastern. Near
the coast of Sumatra, on the east, is the island
of Banca, PO miles in circumference, which has
a capital of the same name.
Paragraph Seconds
BORNEO.
Length 690 miles^Breadth b40 mile«.
Q. What is the situation of the island of
Borneo ?
A. Borneo, one of the largest islands In the
world, is situated on the east of Sumatra.
Q. What do you remark of the productions,
animals and inhabitants of Borneo r
A, Borneo is fertile in rice, sugar, pepper,
camphire, cassia and cotton. Mines of gold and
diamonds are there to be found. The chief ani-
mals are the ourangi^outang a native of this
island, the monkey, #ni &c. This island, like
the preceding, is divided into several kingdoms;
the inhabitants are Pagans and Mahometans^
Q. What are the chief cities of Borneo ?
A. They are Borneo, a large and populous
city with. an excellent harbour, on thenorth wefit
of the island, and Banjarmassen, a commercial
seaport town belonging to the Dutch, and situ-
ated on the south side of the island.
A S> 1 M 17
Paragraph Third.
JAVA.
Length 600 miles— Breadth ^50 miles.
Q. What are the situation and inhabi.ta4)t3
of the island of Java ?
A. Java is situated on the. south of Bor-
neo ; rhe productions, mines and animals are the
same as in the two foregoing islands. 1 he in-
habitants of Java consist of Pagans and Maho-
metans, who have three different sovereigns,
who are the Dutch, the king of Bantam and that
of Mataram. '
Q. What is the chieTcity of Java ?
A . It is Batavia, the Dutch metropolis of the
East Indies; it is well built, very large, and re-
gularly fortified ; the harbour is very good, and
the town trades in all the rarities of Asia. Ba-
tana, however, is not healthy. Population,
170,000 inhabitants.
Q. What do you say of Bantam and Mata-
ram ? \aH»/'
A. Bantam, on thecfll^of Batavia, is a large
and commercial city ; the sovereign is a AJahome-
taa ; population, tM),00() inhabitants. Mataram
is also a large and commercial city, situated on
the southern coast of the island ; the sovereijifii
resides there in a magnificent palace. This
prince professes Paganism.
Q. What are the three islands on the east of
Java.
A . They are Baly, 45 miles in circumference,
with a capital of the same name, Lamboe and
Cambava,
C9
18 ASIA.
^ARTICLE SECOl^D.
THE MOLUCCAS.
Between
SITUATION.
;iO*S. andS'N latitude-
^137* and 150* E. longitude of the Mer. of Fero.-
Islands.
Chief Cities.
Celebes
Macaflar
Gilolo
Giiolo
Ternata
Malayo
Ceram
Aroboyna
Amboyna
WalRiou
Banda
Tydor
Flores
Timor
Timoilandy&c dec
Q. Where are the Moluccas situated ?
A. The Moluccas are islands situated on the
cast of those of^Sonda ; they are very numerous;
the principal are Celebes, Gilolo, Ternat , Ce-
ram and Amboyna. f^^^
Q. What do you remark of Celebes ?
A . The island of Celebes is on the east of that
of Borneo*. In it are found gold and silver
mines, monkies, and very large serpents. It
is divided into three kingdoms, the principal
of which is that of Macassar. The inhabitants
are Mahometans. The Dutch have several forts
on the island.
I T
* Length 480 miles--Breadth 210 mil^.
ASIA. 19
Q. What is the capital of the isle of Celebes ?
A. Maccassar, a large and commercial city,
situated in the south west corner of the island.
Q. What do you say of Gilolo ?
A. Gilolo on the east of Celebes, is about
one third as large as the former. The capital is
Gilolo, which is the residence of the sovereign.
The Dutch have several forts in this island;
Q. What renders the small island of Ter-
nata famous?
A. This island, only 30 miles in circumfer-
ence, and situated near the western coast of Gi-
lolo, is famous for being the principal of five
small islands which are called the Spice Islands.
The Dutch have their principal settfement in
these islands at Ternata, The sovereign of Ter-
nata resides in a capital of the name of Malayo.
Ternata once belonged to the Portuguese.
Q. What do you say of Ceraip ?
A. Ceram is an island on the south of Gilo-
lo.* It produces clove trees. The Dutch have
here a fortress to protect the Spice Islands.
Q. What distinguishes the island of Am-
boyna ?
A. Amboyna, on the soiith west of Ceram,
likeTernata, is not remarkable for its size, being
only 75 miles in circumference. But its impi>r-
tance consists in its being the chief Dutch set-
tlement in the Molucca islands. It is remark-
able for the quantity of nutmeg, cloves, and other
spices ii produces. The population of this island
t teugth 2 10 miles— 'Breadth 75 miles.
« ASIA.
is estimated at 45,^(X> i nhabltants, of whom 18,000-
are protectants, the rest Mahometans. These
latter have a sovereign residing in a capita) of*
the same name« The Portuguese aad English,
have possessed thisisjand,
Q. What are the other principal Molucca^
islands ?
A. They are Waigiou on the east of Gilolo ;.
Tydor, south of Ternata ; Banda, eastof Ambcy--
na; wiih Flores, Timor and Timorland, which
continue the row of islands begun by Sumatta,,
Java^ fialy^ Lamboeand Combava.
ARTICLE THIRD.
THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS^-
SITUATION.
m**«roa« 57"and!9*e,f N latitude.
aeiween J^jjo ^^^^j j^^o £ longitude of Fero.
Islands .
Chief Cities.
* Luzon Ma titlu
Mindanao Mindanao
Samar, Mindora
Paragoya, Zebu Nombre de Jefuif
Panay, Bulj^as, and
Layte, &c &c.
Q.- What are the Philippine Islands ?
A . 'I he Philippine Islands are a large archlp-^
clago on the north of the Moluccas. They are;
Said to he 1100 in number, all very near one
another; they are fertile in all the necessaries
of life, have rich mines, but they are full of ve-
iiemous anImaN, and are suhjert to earthquakes*
The bpauiardb have conquered the^e iblaadb an^
ASIA. SI
h6\A the sovereigns in sabjectlon ; ibe Spanish
part is inhabited by Christians, but those which
are only tributary, are inhabited by Mahomet-
ans. The two largest of the Philippine islands
are Luzon and Mindanap.
Qr What do you remark of Luzon ?
A, Luzon is a very large island, subject t6
the Spaniards.*
Q. What are the chief cities of the Island of
Luzon ?
3V. The capital is Manilla, which has a very
g>od harbor; this is the Spanish capital of their
Asiatic possessions. The viceroy of India re-
sides there, and it is an A rchi episcopal See.—
Population, 19,000 Christians, be«<ides the Ma-
hometans. There are in this island two other
Spanish episcopal cities, viz.— Nufva-Segoviaon
the north, and Nueva-Caceres on the south easfr
of Manilla.
Q[. Describe the island of Mindanao.
A. Mindanao is a very considerable island,
and the most southern of the Philippines; it
does not belong to Spain, but is governed by a
Mahometan prince. This island has a volcano
always in eruption, so that it serves as a light
house for the ships that pass near Mindanao dur-»
ing the night. t
Q. What do you remark of the capital of
Mindanao? #
•A . The capital of Mindanao, which bears the
same name, is so full of venemous animals that
• Length 375 miles —Rreaath 120 mile*.
t Length 270 miU»— Breadth 310 toIIcsw
ifeS ARIA.
the houses are built upon posts, ^t a distant^
above groutul ; ihey arc ascended by ladders,
which are removed in the nieht time. The city
has a good harbowr defended by a fort.
Q. Which are the other principal Philippine
islands?
A . They arc the islands of Samar, Mind«ra,
Paragoya, Zebu (which has for its capital the
episcopal city of Aonabredc Jesus, ) Panay, BuU
"gas and Layte.
AttTICLfi FOURTH.
3HE PELEW, CAROLINE AND LADRONE
ISLANDS.
XOPOGRAGPUlCAt TABLE.
Islands.
The Pelew Idaiids
Th Carolme,J^^;*p^^^^
TheLadroneiorjg^^^^
Marianuas
Chi^fCuieu
St. Ignctiur
Q. What are the Pelew Islands?
A. The Pelew are a cluster of small isTandV,
very near each other, and on the south east of
the Philippine. None of thtni is of any consid-
erable extent : the inhabitaTits are Pagans, aud
are governed by a king ; the men go naked ;
they admit polygamy and the immortality of thcj
soul ; they live chiefly upon fish, and drink the
water which is found in cocoa nuts. The islands
produce sugar, citrons, oranges and bananas.
ASIA. ^S
Q. What do you say of the Caroline islands ?
A, TTieC»roHnesarev€ry niiraerous, andsitu*
ated on the N. E. of the Pelew ; they are Jittle
Jtnown to the Europeans, tho' the Spaniards have
there some estabUsfaments^ Theinhabitants are
Pagans. The two principal islands are those of
Ho^olo and Yap. This clusier of islands re-
ceived its name from Charles li. king of Spain,
und^r whose reign they were discovered.
Q. What are the Ladrone Islands ?
A. The Ladrone Lslands are also called Mari-
anna» from Maria Anpaof A ustria, under whose
reitjn the Spaniards were there established. Ma-
geflaa had discovered them befqre, and given
them the uanie of Ladton^s, from the iiibabi-
tants robbing him of some iron iqstruments.—
These islands^ situate.d oxx the north ea^t of the
Carolines, aye numerous^ but none ^re of any
freat extent. They are pretty fertile in fruits,
'he Spaniards h^old the grea^e^^t part qf them ia
subjection.
Q. * What i& the principal island of the La«
drones ?
A. It is the island of Quam, ISO miles la
circuniference. T^e capital is San Ignatio, the
residence of the Spanish governor. This town
is defended by two forts, and has Scome slonc
houses, which is thought very rare ia thest
i^taqd^*
u
ASIA.
AETICI#B FIPTBT,
ISLANDS AND EMPIRE OF JAPAN.
iu^»«.«. V30*and41*ofN latitude.
Between j j^^o ^^^ ^^0 ^f ^ loDgitnde of Feto.«
It lands.
Ximo or Kiufea . .
Tonfa or Xicocf .
Niphon
Yeffo
Kurile Iflaiids
Chief Cittts.
Naiigazakiy Fuiiai,
Cangoztma
Pot) fa
■ fEDO
.Mbaco, Ofaca, Saccai
Q, Where are the Japanese Islands situated ?
A. The Japanese Islands are situated on the
north-north-west of the Ladrones, and on the
east of Corea, from which they are separated by
the sea of Japan or of Corea;
Q. What is the climate of Japan ?
A. The Japanese climate is temperate, but
rather co!d than warm.
Q. What do you say of the aspect of the
country and of its productions ?
A . Japan is not naturally fertile, but the in-
dustry of the Japanese has etFecied what nature
could not do. All the sea shores of these islands
are thickset with rocks, which render them
of difficult access; moreover, they are again
secured from foreign invasion , hy the almost
continual tempests of the surrounding seas.*^-
The interior part of the country produces tea,
Tice, corn, fruits, &c. There are to be found in
it mines of gold, topaz and precious stones. But
* III this Gompuutiui) Yeflb aud the Kuriles are uot compre-
hended.
ASIA. 35
vtty -common; tlie traYle cditMts chle&y in
furs.
Q. What do yrKi say of the popolatiorn and
inbabitants of Russrian Tarhify?
A. Russiian Tartary has a popnlalion of
tJ,<XX),()dO inhabitants, they are Russians an^
Tartars; the Tartars are divided into several
tribes, the inoi^ remarkaWe of which ate the
Kanrttchadates in tlte east, and the Kalmotrks in
the west.*
Q. \VTiat is the religion of Russian Tartary ?
A. Russian Tartary has Christians, Mahom-
€Vk^«s and Pagans : The last are the most nu-
ineroiis ; the first are of the Greek chutch, and
bave an Archbishop at A^trakan^ with four
Bishops. The Miahometans are few in number*
Q. How is Russian Tartary flivided ?
A. Russian Tartary is divided into two very
tinequal parts, viz. Russia inTtsia west, and
Siberia, which coinpr^|nds all the vast region
bet^veen Mount Ppt^OiiM or the north eastern
limits of Europe, and the Pacific Ocean.
Pafagraph First.
RUSSIA IN ASIA.
Q. Into how many governments is Russia
in Asia divided.
♦ The defcription of all the Tartar tribes arc given in fuU bf
Guthrie y which fe^.
34 A 8 I A.
A. It is divided into ten governmenta, viij.
Georgia, Caucasus, Saratow, Pensa, Simbirsk,
Kasan, Viatka, Perm, Oufa and Kolyvan.
Q. What do you say of Georgia ?
A. Georgia, which corresponds with the an-
cient Colchis and Ibarid, was formerly under an
Emperor, who was tributary to the Turks, bu,t it
now belongs to Russia; It is situated bei ween
the Black and Caspian seas. The Georgians
are tall, well made and handsome, particularly
the women ;— They follow the Greek religion,*
Q. What is the capital of Georgia ?
A, It is Teflis on the Kar, a fine city, former-
ly the residence of the emperor, and still that
of the patriarch of the Georgians: Population
3()»0<> inhabitants.
Q. What do you say of the government of
Caucasus.
A. The government of Caucasus is on the
north of Georgia, and stretches across from the
Black to the Caspian sea ; it comprehends a part
of Circassia, anciently'Sarmatia, the other part
• Georgia was formerly divided into ftve fraall pmvinces ;
Mingieiia, uncieiitly Cblrhis, Imiretta, Guriet, Caket ai>d Cor-
duel ; the firft wa-^ for fome time indepehd«iit of Georgia and
had a particular empeior ain] patriarch ; this latter refides at
Pijuritas an obfcure f?lace near the Black fea The people ef Iin-
ireita aiid Gone* have p eferred to be undt^r this patriarch, under
wh(»fe obedience they ftill continue to this day. Both thefe pa-
triarchs are united to the patriarch of Coiftantinople ; their
liturgy vn in the aiKieiH l&n^ruave of the country, which few
aoivxig th«ra u.ider'tand. The Georgians in general, but partieu-
Jarly the Mmgreiians are given to shameful azid irifatnous vke^
A S I A; 3i
bfclbngs to the Turks, the name of this govern-,
ment comes from Mount Caucasus,
Q. What is the capitaV of the govcroment, of
Caucasus ?
A, It ia Astr^kaji on the Wolga, neap its
entrance into the Caspian sea. Astrakan i«
large, but composed only of framed houses ; it
is the largest, and the capital of all the Asiatic
(possessions of Russia, and the seat of an Arch-
bishop: population, 70,()00 inhabitants. Near
the mouth of the Don, you find Asow or Asof,
which gives its name to the sea on which it is
sitadted.
Q, What are the capitals of the eight other
governments of Russia in Asia ?
A« Saratow, has Saratow", capital, on the
Wolga^; Penza, capital Pehza ; Simbirsk, capi-
tal Simbirsk, on the Wolga; Kas^n, capital
Kasan, episcopal on the Kasanka ; Viatka, capi-
tal Viatka, episcopal on the Viatka ; Perm, capi-?
tal Perm, on the Kama j Oufa, capital Oufa:
Kolyvan, capital Kolyvan, near the Oby.
Paragraph Seconds
SIBERIA.
. Q, How Is Siberia divided ?
A. Siberia is divided into two imtQ^igiise gov-
ernments, viz. Tobolsk west, and Irkoutsk east.'
Q. What is the capital of the ffovernment
. of'lobol«k?
A. Tobolsk, a fine city on the Tobol, which
is a branch of the Oby ^ This city is a tho-
34 ASIA.
rougbfare of all the merchandtse of China and
£gn(>{)e; It has a Bishop's See. Populi^iioa
15000 inhabitants.*
Q. What is the capital of the governiaenf
oflrkoiiisk.
A. It is Irkoutsk^ near Lake Baikal and not
far from the boundaries of Chines^ Tartary ; it
is pretty commercial, and has a bishop. Popu-
lation 19000 inhabitants. Selinginsk, on the
south east of the Lake Baikal, carries on a. great
trade in rhubarb with China.
Q. What do you call Kaiuschatka ?
A. It is a large peninsula, situated in the
north eastern extremity of Russian Tariary ;
the inhabitants are savage ; the liussians have
but few establishments, the principal areKamt-
schatka and Avatcha, two small seaport towns
on the Pacific ocean ; Kamtschatka is renowned
for its dogs, which axe the. strongest, in the
world. t
Paragrapsk Third.
RIVERS, LAKES AND GULFS OF
RUSSIAN TAKTARY.
Q. What are thje principal rivers of Russian
Tariary ?
A. '^£j;^Aje the Wblg^, which rises in Rus-
sia in MStm^'^inA runs towards the south east {
* In this government is Nova-Zembla, fee xompl^tBetitap^
/edion.
t Fcran accurate defcription of Siberia at)d Karatfchjitlca, fe«
A S I A. 37
-^
it passes at Kasan, Sarataw, and empties into the
Caspian Sea at Astrakan. The O by rises near
the limits of Chinese Tartary, and running to-
wardsi^ the north-west» empties into the gulf of
the same name, which is a part of the Frozen
Ocean ; it receives the Tobol on which is To-
bolsk ; the Janisea and Lana, rise also on the
limits of Chinese Tartary, the Jatter near Lake
Baikal, and ihey have the same direction as the
Oby, and both ente^ the Frozen Ocean,
Q, What are the principal lakes and gulfs^
of Russian Tartary ?
A. The principal lake is Lake Baikal, n^ar
the frontiers of Chinese Tartary ; the two prin-
cipal gulfs are the gulf or sea of i^amtscbatka '
east, and the gulf of Oby north.
ARTICLE a£CONO»
INDEPENDENT TARTARY-
, SITUATION AND EXTENT.
Miles.
Length 19^0 *> . . C26* and 50* ^f N. latiturle.
Breadth 1800 5 °e^^een ^^^o ^^ n8' oCE. longitude.
TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE.
Situation. I Countries, 1 Cn^als,
__
\ Usb
\ Til
Eaft.
furkeflaii
Usbecs -
FJeuths -
Tibet - -
Otrar,
Samarkand.
Irghen.
Lassa.
Q. What are the boundaries of Independent
Tartary ?
. E
38 ASIA.
A, Independent Tartary has Russian Tar*
tary, north ; the Caspian Sea and Persia, west ;
India, south ; China and Chinese Tartary, east.
Q. How is Independent Tartary divided ?
A, Independent Tartary contains four coun-
tries ; Turkestan and the country of the Usbec*
west, the country of the Eleuths and Tibet,
comprehending Boutan, east.
Q. What are the natural qualities, man-
ners and custom&of the inhabitants ?
A. AH these* people, lead a wandering life,
they have no btner occupation than that of keep-
ing their flocks, and from their infancy they
are taught to manage horses, going rarely oa
foot ; horse flesli is their most common food. .
Q, What is the religion of the Tartars?
A. The Tartars are Mahometans and Pagans.
The priests of the latter are called lamas, and
their chief, the Grand Lama, is the sovereign arbi-
ter in religious matters, among all the Pagans
of India and Tartary.
Q. What is Turkestan ?
A. Turkestan is a country from which*the
Turks originated ; it is situated near the Cas-
pian sea. Otcar, capital, on the Sirr, is famous
for being the place where Tamerlane, that great
chief of the Tartars, who was the terror of Eu-
rope and Asia, ended his days in 1403, as he
was about to add China to his conquests, the
Kan or sovereign, is a Mahometan, as well as
all his subjects,
Q. What do you say of the country of the
XJbbecs ?
ASIA. »
A. This country is situated between Turk-
estan on the north, and Periria on the south. It
is divided among several princes ; the capital
18 Samarkand » the largest city of Independent
Tartary, and once the capital of Tamerlane'^
empire. This city is very commercial, and has
a Mahometan academy much frequented . Ballt
is a large city hear the Gion.
Q^. What do you say of the country of the
Eleuths? ^M fH iU
A. This country is on Uie nonh-east of the
Usbecs ; it is tributary to China. Irghen on the
Irgheti, is the largest city. The Eleuths are'
otherwise called Calmoucks.
Q^ What do you say of Tibet and Bontan ?
A. These countries are oti the south of the
country of the Eleuths, they have China east,
and India south . and west; they are very
famous for supplying a great quantity of musk
or Indian beast, which is formed by drying the
congealed blood of an animal.*
Q. Who is the sovereign of Tibet and Boutan ?
A. It is the Grand Lama, who is chief both
of the temporal and religious order; he is never-
theless tributary to China,
Q, What are the capitals ©f Tibet, and of
Boutan ?
A. Tibet has for capital, Lassa on the Bur-
rampouter ; it is considerable, and trades in
gold powder. Near Lassa is Mount Poutala, on
which is the palace or temple of the Grand Lama,
^ • La Croix, in the article of Tibet, gires an accurate and cu-
/ious delJBriptioQ of the manner of pr3parin2 the n^usk^ which fee.
40 A S t A.
visited by a great concourse of pilgrims from
all parts of Tartaj-y, India and China^* Boutaa
has Tascisudor for capital.
Q. What are the principal lakes of Indepen-
dent Tartary ?
A. . They are, besides the Caspian Sea, Lake
Aral on the east of it, and Lake Tenghis on the
east of Lake Aral.
Q. What are the principal rivers of Indepen-
dent Tartary } »
A. They are, the Gihon or Am\i, formerly
the Oxus, which emptied into the Caspian sea ;^
but the Usbecs kave turned its channel, and il
now empties into lake Aral, and the Sirr, whic^*
empties into the same lake on the east.
ARTICLE THIRD.
CHINESE tartary;
SITUATION AND EXTENT.
Length 2250 7 k * t HO' and ir>0* of E. longitude*
Breadth 1080 5 ^^^''^^ 140" aad 55* of N. latitude.
TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE.
Diviihnt.
Capiiats,
Welter., pa.t,^ ^ Black Mongous.
theMongous C 1 or Kalk J.
Tartars. J ^
raftern part, S C Department cf 7 Trit-ct-rar.
coinprehcnduig I / Trit-ci-car J
the Manchews f j Department of K'-rin | Ki-RIN.
Tartars. J LOepart. ofChen^ya.ig. | Chen-yang,
Corea. -. - - | King ki-tao.
♦ For a detailed account f the Grand Lama, see La Croix, and
the new hiftory of China, by fViiittrbotbtm^ in the anicle of Tibetj
ASIA. 41
Q. What are the boundaries of Chinese Tar*-
(ary ?
A. Chinese Tartary has Russian Tartary
north. Independent Tartary west, China south
and the Pacific ocean east.
Q. How is Chinese Tartary divided ?
A. Chinese Tartary is divided into two
.parts, the western and the eastern. To these
may be added the kingdom of Corea, tributary
to China.
Q, What do you say of the western part of
Chin.ese Tartary?
• A. It is inhabited by the Morigous Tartars,
who are divided into two classes, the black and
yellow Mongous, the latter are called also Kal-
kas ; these two tribes are separated from one
another by the desert of Coby, 900 miles long.
These Tartars lead a wgnderinA^.life; the black
Mongou'i are subject, but the Kalkas only tribu-
tary to China.*
Q, What does the eastern part of Chinese
f Tartary contain. , "
A. ' It comprehends the country of the Man-
cliews who conquered China. It is now divided
into three departments, Trit-ci-caron the North,
Kirin in the middle, aid Chenyang on the
south; this laiter situated along theGulf Hoan*
hay or yellow sea, comprehends ancient Leao?
• For a dt>rcriptioT» of thefe Tartaw, ancl,of all Chinefe Tartf*
ry, tee the hiHory of China by Winterbotham.
E 3
49 ASIA.
tong, formerly a province of China; these de-
partments have each a capital of the same name.
Kirin may be considered as the capital of all
Chinese Tartary ; it is on the Singari, which
empties into the Amur. Chenyang on the
sauth, is the most considerable city of Chinese
Tartary, it has the magnificent mausoleum of
Xun-chiy conqueror of China. -
Q. What is the principal river of Chinese
Tartary ?
A. It is the Amur, which runs from West
to East, and empties into the Gulf of Kamtschat*
ka, it receives the Singari.
Q. WhatisCorea?
A. .Corea is a peninsula on the south of Chi-
nese Tartary, separated from China on the west
by the Yellow Sea or Gulf of ^(^a^^A^, and on
the east from Japan, by the sea of Japan or of
Corea ; It is 4oO miles from north to south, and
SCK) from east to west ; the territory is fertile, and
the country is governed by a king, tributary to
China, from which the inhabitants have derived
their language, writings, religion, and per-
haps {heir origin.* King-ki-tao, on the banks
of a river, and in the centre of the country, is
the capital and the residence of the king, it is a
£ne, large and populous city.
* Corea is div<de<t into 8 provinces, and co9tains 33 cities a^
the firft clafs, 68 of the second, and 70 of the thijd ; See Win-
terbotham.
ASIA.
CHAPTER III.
CHINA.
SITUATION AND EXTENT.
miet.
43
TOPOGRA
Grand Divisions,
52t«» and 41* ofN lat.
4J Hi* and 140' of E long. o^Feit?;
PHICAL TABLE.
Provinces. I Capitals^
Cathay, or
the nortriern
part of China.
Mani^t, or
the fouthern
part of China.
Islands in the
Pacific Ocean
Idand in the Gulf of)
Tunkin. \
rshen-see
I Shin fee
1 Pe che-lee
j Shau tung
I Ho- nan
vKiaiJfT nan
"Hou quaug
Se chuen
Yu nan
Koei cheou
Qfiangr-fee
Quane-tun^
<CiaMg fee
Po-kien
Tche kiang
Xieu Aieu
"] Formofa
tiai-lian
6in-guan-f(>u.
Tai-yueii fou,
Pekin
Tsi-nan-fou.
Cat-fong-fou.
Nankin
V'ou-tchang foiK
Tching-tou-fou.
i Yu nan-fou.
; Koei-yang
Qiiai-iing-fou.
Cantun.
Nan tc hang f^iu*
Foil tcheou frju,
Han*; tcheou-fovt.
Kieu-tching.
Tai ouan-fbu.
Kiung*cheu foi^
Q. What are the boundanes of China ?
A^ China has Chinese Tartary on the north ;
Chinese Tartary and Independent Tartary, west;
India and the Chinese Sea, on the south ; and
finally, the ocean on the east.
Q, What renders this empire so celebrated ?
A Because it is the most^considerable, the
richest, the most populous, the most powerful
and flourishing empire iu the universe. .
44 A S I A.
Q. What are the countries subject or tribu-
tary to China ?
A. Chinese Tartary, with the islands of
Hainan and Formosa are subject to China.
The tributary stales are, the kingdoms of Corea,
the Kalkas in Chinese Tartary, the Eleuths,
Tibet and Boatan in Independent Tartary, Tun-
kfn and Cochin-Chinain India, and the Islands
ofLieiikieu; so that the Chinese empire in ex-
tent, exceeds ths United States, and equals the
do ninions of Spain or the Russian empire.
Q. But in population doe^ not China exceed
any other nation in the world ?
A. China alone, making an. abstraction of
all the subject and tributary countries, not only
exceeds any other nation of the world, bnt con-
tains, more thnn one ihjrd of the inhabitants of
the earth ; its pr)pulation amountini^ touno less
than 333,l>00,0()() of inhabitants. If now weadd
the snbje( t and nibutai y nations, we may say,
wiihoni the fear of error, that ha.'f of the inhabi-
itants of our planet obey the emperor of China,
. Q. What do you say of the climate, soil,
and productions of China ?
A. The climate of China is cold towards the
north, temperate in the middle part, and «arra in
. the south. The soil is greatly varied, the princi-
pal productions are rice, corn, cotton, aromatical
& medicinal plants, but the most celebrated pro-
ductions of China, are the tea plant, the variti^h
ASIA. 49^
Q, What IS the Capital of Pe-che-lce ?*
A. Pekin, the capital of aH the Chinese em-
pire. This "city is 60 miles from the great wall ;
It Is divided into two cities, the Chinese and the
Tartar. These are surrounded by a wall 60
feet high ; the streets are all perfectly straight,
and some of them are three miles long and 120
feet broad* The houses in Pekin are low, and
of a mean appearance; the finest building
is the imperial palace ; it is more extensive
than elegant, being seven English miles in cir-
cumference ; it is in the middle of the Tartar
city, and is surrounded by a double, wall.-—
There are in this capital seven magnificent tem-
ples^ Pekin is the most populous, though not-^
the largest city in the world, coRtainiifg three
millions of inhabitants.
Q. What is the capital of Shan-tungpf
A. Tsi-nan-fou.
Q. What is the capital of Ho-nan ? J
A. Cfii-song-fou, on the Ho-hang-ho, or
Yellow River.
• Pe-che-Iec is the principal province of China ; it has Shan-
see weft, and Shan- tuni^, with the Yellow Sea,eafl. This pro-
Tince contains nine cities of the firft dafi, and 40 of the (econd
ftod third, and 32,000,000 of inhabitants.
f Shan-tunj;, fituated on theeafiofPe-che-lee, terminates, in
a large peninfula, jn the Yellow Sea. This province has given
bifth t# Confucius, it contains (ix cities of the firfi clafs, 114
of the fecond, and 94,000,000 of inhabitants.
} Ho-nan, on the fouth weft of Shan*tung, arid on the fouth
of Pc-che-)ee and Shan-fee, contains eight cities of the firft dafsi
102 of tiie fecoud and 30;000,000 inhabiunts.
F
60 ASIA*
Q. What is the capital of Kiang-nan l*
A. Nankin , at the mouth of the Ki^ng-hp, or
Blew river. This is the largest city in the world,
being 45 miles in circumference. Nankin was
once the capital of China, and it is still the great-
est trading town of the empire. It has lost,
however, a great part of its ancient splendor,
having now nothing remarkable but its vast ex^
tent. Its high and fine gates, some temples and
the famous tower of porcelain, which is so high,
that they must ascend 884 steps to reach its sum-
mit* Nankin is not populous considering its
extent, containing only 1,500,000 inbabitaats*
ARTICLE SECOND,
" " MANGI,
Or the Southern part of China.
Q. What are the nine southern provinces of
China?
A. They are Hou-quang, Se-chuen, Yu-
nan, Koei-cheou, Quang-see, Quang-tung,
Kiang-see, Fo-kien and Tche-kiang.
Q. What is the capital of Hou-quang ?t
»A. Vou-tchang-fou, a large, populous and
commercial city on the Blew river.
* Kiang-nan is on the fouth of Sh^n-tung, and on the eaft of
Ho-nan ; the fea Walhes it on the ead. It contains 16 cities of
the firft cUfs, and a great number of the fecond and third. Popu-
lation, 32,000,000 inhabitants.
t Hou-quang, on the fouth of Honan and fouth weftof Kiang-
nan, is the central and moft fertile province of China. It con-
tains 16 cities of the firft clafs, 114 of the fecond and third, with
** "* '^ OOO inhabitants.
I
:A S I /A. 5a
ISLANDS, aiV:piS/^;NI>CAft{AL€aP GHINA,
* \VQ'. ; What avVtbp i^KK^cipal Islj^uds'of ChinsL ?
A. TKey are theis^nds9f.L{ei^-k^^^^ •
mosa and Hainan, J
Q. What do you say of the Lieu -kieu
Islands? '
A. The Li^u-kieu islands £^re sitiwied on^
the south east of Tche-kiang, and on the sbnth
"w^est of Japan. They are nuinerous ; the prin-
cipal island is ^10 'miles from north to south,
and 90 from east to west. The manners and re-
ligion of the inhatritarrfs are the same, as iq Ja-
pan, These islands are subject to a king who is
tributary to China; he resides at Kieu-ching,
the capital of the largest islands,
Q. Describe the rsland of Formosa ?
A. Formo<;a,^ or Tai-ouan, is on the south
««6t of F(5-fciWii it fe.97GPrtiires fo!fig,*kn^ 150
iroad. This island is fertile; itfcintos a part of
i\\e pjQvince pf F^-kien ;. tU^ capit^l,is ^ai-o.i|pan-
fou. It has besifks;, ^^r^? <?i^ifp/Pf, tli<? s^corjd
^nd third class,. . ., • ; .- . ,.
; Q. . AVI^at. 4(j jraiji^eiaark pf'lJ-ai^an Js^l^nd ?
A.V t«*fn^4\ii«anP^al isl^d,;,b^^^^
long and 190 broad. It is on the ;S^>vi:th.of
Quang-tung^ The laad is feyUe^ ,pap^t.al,
Kiung-cheoli-f5>u'< :)..•-:
QTji the yellow and Blew n^i^^, !Jh^ wiMf TiSftii
F S ' '" " ■ ■
*8 A J 1 A.
A, The pnp«)a|tpa iei computed at about
40,(X)0,()0() inhabitants. They speak various
/languages. The religbnof this part of India is
the Pagan. Fo is generally worshipped in every
part. The Mahometan religion is professed in
■ the peninsula of Malacca, and theCliristiads ace
as nu,m«rous aft the idola^ep^- in Jimfcin aad
Cochin-China.
Q. How i% Eastern India divided ?
A. It is divided into nine&tates'^ viz.* the king-
dom of Azeiu, the Bic^ian empires ihe king-
do»ns of L^os, Tunkif>^ Cochui-CJbina, Ctampa,,
C^^mboyA and. Sxaoa^ and ibe peninsula of ]VI^<<.
Ucca.
Paragraph Fir^h •
KINGDOIvr OF AZEM'.
Q« Describe the kingdom} of Azem.
A. Azem is si^ua^ed \ox\ the south of Tibet,
Having Western India west, and tbefiirman em-
pins: south and«ast. . It is fertile a»)d Has. ^old
mines. Chanda»a is the capital aad^tbeiresfideno^
•fr thekingn . - ';,.:?;
j .. . , .P0,mgraph,jSwo^id. • L. r
' BIRMAN EMPiap.. ' , '■
North ......
J^rtmnces or Aflt^eni Kingdoms I CapUgU.^
ASIA. »7
Q. What is the situation of the BirmaB em-
pire ?
A. The Birman empire has Tibet north ;
Azem, Western India and the Gulf of Benfi^al,
west ; the said Gulf south ; the kingdoms of Si-
am and Laos, with China, east*.
Q. What is the origin of this formidable em-
pire ?
A. In 1754, theBirmans or inhabitants of the
kingdom of A va, conquered the two neighbour-
ing kingdoms of Pegu and Aracan, and thus
the three states were united under the general
name of the empire of Birman.
Q. What do you say of the inhabitants ?
A. They are generally deemed cruel through-
out India, but this may be owing to the jealou-
sy of the neighbouring states, on account of
their recent success ; however,, they make great
progress in commerce, and excel in gilding.
They arcf Pagans, and their priests are called
Rahans.
Q. What do you remark of the kingdom of
Ava?
A. It is the most northern of the three, and
is watered by the river of the same name. It 13
very fertile, and has some gold mines.
Q. What is the present capital of the king-
dom of Ava and Birman empire; and what was
the ancient?
A. The present capital is Ummerapoura, a
new and flourishing city near the river Ava.
The emperor now resides in this city, which has
magnificent public buildings, and straight, broad
<iU^t8. Ava^» theanci^nt capital, a Tutle bqloy
58 ASIA.
on tbe same river, is now almost deserted, since
the seat of government has been removed toUna^
jnerapoura. %
Q. Describe tlje kingdom of Aracan.
A. A racan is a small, fertile and well water-
ed kingdom on tbe south west of that of Ava,
and bordering on the Gulf of Beno;al. Aracan
is the capital, a large city, in which there is a
great number of temples.
Q'. What do you say of the kingdom of
Pegu ?
A • It is on the south east of the other two just
mentioned, and is the most considerable of the
thfee* It has a gn^at extent of sea-coast, and is
watered by two lar^e rivers, the Pe«[u and the
Ava. This kingdom is fci'tile, and rich in pre-
cious mines.
Q. What are the chief cities ?
A. P^u, on a river. of the same name, is a
fine large city. Its streets are wid^and its build-
ings elegant; the chief is the tower called Schom-*
adon, which is 330 feet high. However, Pe- .
gii is on the decline since the conquest. Ran-
goun, on the sonth west, has a good harbour on
the Gulf of Bengal, wbha population of SO,OUO
uihabitaots.
Paragraph Thirds
KINGDOM op I^AOS.
Q. What is the situation of the kingdom of
Laos?
A. It is bounded by China north, by Siam
and Birman west,"* by Camboya south, and by
Cochin-China and Tunkin eastr
V ASIA. 69
d. What do yo*i say, of its soil, inhabitants
and capital ? • ^
A. The kingdom is fertile, and its whole
length is traversed hy the river Meco. The
people follo-w the religion of the Grand Lafna*^
Langione, on the Meed, is the capital, and thi^
residence of the sovereign .
Paragraph Fourth.
KINGDOM OF TUNKIN.
Q. Describe the kinf^dom of Tonkin ?
A. Tiie kingdom of Tuokin, which is on the
east of Laos, borders on China on the north, .and
on the Gulf of Tuiokin on the east. It is fertile
and well watered . There are tigers and monkies
in this kingdom. It is very populous ; the in-
habitants resemble the Chinese in their writing,
language, religion, &:c. The king is. tributary ^
to China, There are in.Tankin -a vast number
of Catholics, and several French missionaries.
Q. What are the chief cities of Tunkin ?
A. Kesho, on tlie river Shala, rs the capital
ofTunkirf, and of the northern province. The
king resides in a 6ne palace. In Ke(^ho are an
English and a Dutch factory. Hean, the capital
of the southern province, is a large city, the re-
sidence of the Mandarin of the province. The
French have a factory, and the Catholic mis-
sionary bishop resides there. ^
Paragraph Fifth*
KINGDOMS OF COCHIN-CHINA AND CIAMPA.
Q. What do you remark of the kingdom of
Cochin-China.
60 A S I A«
A» It is a ferlile and narrow tract of couti-
try 9 extending along the sea from Tunkin to Ci-*
ampa; and i as for its government, religion, lan-
guage, &Ck it is similar to Ttinkin. The Catho*
lies in the north of it, are more numerous than
the idolaters ; they have a bishop.*
Q. What is the capital of Cochin-China ?
A. Hue, a large^ city near the Gulf of Co*
chin- China. It is divided into several qyarters^
and is watered by a pleasant river. The king re*
«ides in a palace which has but one story, and ifi
mostly constructed of Ebony wood.
Q. Describe the kingdom of Ciampa.
A. The small kingdom of Ciampa is a con«
tinuation of Cochin-China, and its king is trib«
Utary to that of the latter kingdom. It is not
fertile, and is filled with forests and wild beasts,
bnt this is compensated for by its having a mul-
titude of Christians and missionaries. Padram
is the capital, and the residence of the king.
Paragraph Sixth.
KINGDOM OP CAMBOTA.
Q, Describe the kingdom of Camboya P
• The king of Cochin China is tribuUry to the emperor of
China. Both Tunkin and Cochin-China were fettled by a colo-
ny of Chinefe about dOO years before Chrif), and thefe two kioj^*
doms formed at that time the province of Ngan-nan, but as
early as 50 ys^ars before Chrift they bei^an to revolt, and after va-
" rions revolutions they at la(l obtained their liberty, od condition
that the two kings ihould pay a tribute to China.
ASIA. ^1
A. It IS a large kingdom, having Laos north,
Cochin-China and Ciampa east, the Gulf of Si-
am south, and the kingdom of Siam west ; it is
fertile, but abounds in wild beasts and vcnemous
reptiles. The king is tributary to Siam. Cam-
bojra, on the river Meco, is the capital, and a
commercial city*
Paragraph Seventh*
KINGDOM OP SIAM.
Q. What do you remark of the importance of
tlie kingdom of Siam ?
Av ^iam is a more considerable kingdom than
any of those above mentioned, and the king, next
to the Birman emperor, is the most powerful sove-
reign of India beyond the Ganges. This kingdom
ha.s a considerable extent of s^ea-coast, both on the
Gulf of Siam, which is a part of the Chinese
Sea, and on that of Bengal. The peninsula of
Malacca on the south west, and Cambo)'a,pay it
tribute. Siam has Pegu-on the north west, Laos
and Camboya on the east,
Q. What do you say of the resources and
inhabitants of the kingdom of Siam ?
A. Siam is well watered, principally by the •
Meinan and Tenacerim ; -it abounds in ail the
necessaries of life, and has mines of gold. The
ivory procured from the elephants, which arc
numerous both in Siam and Camboya, afford the
king a good revenue. The inhabitants are cou-
6^ ASIA.
lageous ; they have had within these fifty years,
much to suffer from the Birmans, their neigh-
bours. whom they have at last driven out of
their country : they are Pagans, and the priests
are called Talapoins.
Q. What is the capital ?
A. Siam, the largest city of India beyond
the Ganges. It is built on the Meinau, which
is filled with large crocodiles which devour men
when they are alone and unarmed. T\ie public
buildings of Siam, were formerly very magnifi-
cent, but they were all plundered and destroyed
by the Birmans. Siam trades with all the na-
tions in the world* Population, 600,000 inhabit-
ants.
Paragraph Eighths
FENINSI7LA OP MAI/ACCA.
Q. What is remarkable in the peninsula of
Malacca ?
A. Gold is there in such abundance tbat the
ancients used to call it the Golden Chersonesus,
It composes the ki ngdom of Mai acca, the inhabi t*
ants of^ which profess Mahometanism, and obey
a king who pays a tribute to the Dutch, and
another to the king of Siam.
Q. What is the capital ?
A. Malacca,. on the strait of the same name
which scparateji it from the island of Sumatra*
It formerly belonged to the Portuguese, who had
there a governor and a bishop, ft is now one of
the Dutch establishments^
ASIA. 63
Paragraph Ninth.
njjANDS, GULFS AND BIVE&S» OF INDIA BB-
, YOND THE GANGES.
Q. What are the principal islands of Eastern
India ?
A. They are, in the Galf of Bengal, ihe
mmmot the K.ingaoin ot Siam ; and those of Pulo
Condor in the sea of China, on the south of
Camboya, at the entrance of the Gulf of Siam,
Q. What are the principal Gulfs, of Eastern
India?
A. They are the Gulf of Tunkin and that of
Siam, which communicate with the sea of Chi-
na, and that of Pegu, which is a part of that of
Bengal.
Q. What are the principal rivers of Eastern
India ^
A. They are the Meco, the Pegu and the
Ava. The Meco rises in Tibet, passes thraugh
Yu-nan in China, waters Laos, passing by Lan-
gione, enters Camboya, passes by the city of
Camboya, and empties into the sea of China, in
the same kingdom, a little below thatof Ciampa.
The Pegu rises aho in Tibet, haters Yu-nan and
Pegu, passing by the city Pegu, and enters the
Gulf of the same name. The Ava rises in Tibet,
traverses the kingdom of Ava, passing by Um-
" merapouraand Ava, and enters the Gulf of Pegtt
^ Ml the kingdom of the samie name.
«4 ASIA.
ARTICLE SECOND.
WESTERN INDIA,
OR HINDOSTAN.
SITUATION AND EXTENT.
Length 1950^ kptwaan 5^* ^^^ ^^** of N. latitude.
Breadth 16&0 i °«*^ee" IfTo*"^ 9<>* o^ ^ longitude of Fer%.
Q. WBat are the boundaries of Western
India?
A. Western India is bounded by Tartary on
the north ; by eastern India and the Gulf of Ben-
gal, on the east ; by the Indian Ocean and Per-
sia,, on the west ; it is terminated by cape Com-
orin on. the south.
Q, What is the climate of Western India.?
A. It is very warm, on account of its being
tinder the Torrid zone.
Q. What are the productions of Westera
India .^
A. Western India produces rice, sugar,
, fruits of every kind, indigo, cianamon, rhu-
barb, and other medicinal drugs, frankincense,
myrrh, cocoa-nuts, and all sorts of gum&. .
Q. What are the mines, manufactures, and
in what consists the trade of Western India ?
A. India on the west of the Ganges, has
mines of*silver, gold, and very precious ones of
dianjonds, also of loadstone : There are manu-
factures of porcelain, cotfon, silk, calicoes and
carpets. All these articles^ together with pearls^
A S I A. 65
I wtiich are fished on the coast, ebony wood and
I ivory, constitute the trade of Western India.
Q. What are the principal animals in this
part of India ?
A. The elephant, the lion, the tiger, the
leopard and the panther, are the principal ani-
J?ials of India inffeaeral,as well on the east
as on the west of the Ganges.
Q. What ar6 the population, •frthabitants^
and religion of India on the west of the Gan-
ges?
A. The population is estimated at about
^^^^0§iOOO inhabitants; they are divided into twa
classes, the Gentoos or Hindoos, who follow
the religion of the Brakmans or Bramins, or
that of the Bonzes and Grand Lama, who wor*
{ship Fo ; and the Moguls who are Mahometans:
of the sect of Omar. Christians, principally
R.)man Catholics, are also- to be f6n;nd here,
and near Persia are some Parsis who wor-
ship fire.* The Indians in gcT>eial are
meek, humane and timid ;, they fly from work
and the profession of arra^ •„ they do not live
upon flesh, as the Europeans, but upon vegeta-
blejs, rice, millet, butter and ff uits..
Q. What is the history of Western India ?
A. Alexander the Great, after having put an
end to the Persian empire, entered India as far aa
the Ganges ; since that time the Gentoos or
Hindoos lived peaceably in their country until
the beginning of the fifteenth century, whpm
t See Perfia,
G 2
66
ASIA.
the Mogul Tartars conquered them, and laidt
the foundation of the powerful empire of Mo-
gul, which is now no more than the shadow of
an empire.
Q« How is India on the west of the Ganges
divided?
A.^j^j^^jogy be divided first into two parts^
the MriMH peninsula sotith, and Hindostaa
proper, north.
Paragraph First.
WESTERN PENINSULA OF INDIA.
TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE.
Situation
States.
Prtncipai Cities
Possessors*
Kingdom of Carnata <
Coaft of
Coroinan.J
d«lonthe '
tad.
In the -)
Su f of C
Bengal y
Inth<
Gu
IndianO-
cean.
Coaft of
Malabar
on the
Arcot
B'Tiiagar ......
Peliacata
Madras
Meliapor
Pondicherry ...
Tanjaor ....
rrarjquebar ...
Carical
Npga.^atiiam...
rRICHINAPALI...
Dutch
EnglUh
PortUifuese
< Freuch.theif
( [^ cifiul ia Indite
Kingdom of Tanjaor <\
Kingdom of Maduie
Ifland of Ceylon Candy
MaUiva Iflands
Laquediva lOands ...
Kingdom of Travancor
Kingdom of Cochin
KiDgdom of Mysore ^
Travancor
Cochin
"Mtwrb
Seringapatnam
Calicut
Mihe
Cananor
Barcelor
^Mangalor ,
Danes
French
Engliih
Engliih
Dutch
EnelVlh
French
Dutch
Portuguese
ASIA. 01
O How do you divide the western peninsu-
la of India ? /
A. I It'* two coasts ; the coast of Coromandel
on the east » and that of Malaba^ on the west*
Q. WhaC are the countries you find on the
coast of Cororaandel ?
A. They are the kingdoms of Garnata"*, Tan«
jaor and Madure.
Q. What is the capital ofCarnataf^fbd what
are the (European settlements in that kingdom ?
A. Arcot is the capital. The English hold
the sovereign » called Nabab, in subjection. Bis-
nagar was the ancient capital of Carnata. Pe-
liacata is a Dutch establishment in that ki'ig-
dom. Madras is one of the three capitals of ine
£nglish in India ; it is very large and commer-
cial ; population, 100>o66 inhabitants. St»
Thome, or Meliapor, is a flourishing P.ortuguese
city> wit)i a Bishtip Suffragan of Goa. Pondi-
cherry is a large city belonging to France; it ia
the French capital of India,
Q. What is the capital, and what are the
European settlements of the kingdom of Tan-
jaor?
A. Tanjaor, a comwiercial city, is the capi-
tal. The European settlements are Tranqtie-
bar, belonging to the Dines, which, with
lis territory, contains 4(),(XX) inhabitants ;
'CaricaU belonging to the French, and Nega-
patnam» in the possession of the English.
Q. What is the capital of Madure ?
A. Trichinapali,
Q. What do you remark of Cape Comorin ^
m A S t A»
A. It 18 near Cape Comorin that the finest
pearls in the world are fished.
Q. Describe the island of Ceylon.
A. Ceylon, sinaied on the south east of
Cape Comorin, 1*^40 miles long and IdO broad.
It has whole forests of the most esteemed cinna-
mon trees^. Th*; ivniecior is subj.ect to a king
who resides at Candy, a city situated on a raouo^
tain in the centre of the islaid : be and his sub-
jects are Pagans. The coasts formerly belonged
to the Dutch, but they haVe been ceded to Great
Britain.
Q. What do you say of the Maldiva islands ?
A. They are a m altitude of sin«all islands,
which extend in a direct course fi»r the space of
900 miles in ihe Indian Ocean » on the S. W. of
Cape Comorin. The largest does not exceed
tbrt^e miles in circumference ; it is called ^iale)
and the king resides in it.-
Q. VV"hat are the Laquediva islands ?
A. They are small islands similar to the pre*
reding, and about twenty in number, on the west
of the coast of Malabac. .
Q. What are the countries on the 'coast of
Malabar ?
A. They are the three kingdoms of Travar>*
cor, Cochin and Mysore.
Q. What are the capitals of Travancor and
of Cochin ?
- A. The capital of Travanpor is Travancor ;
-and Cochin, which belongs almost entirely to
the Dutch, has for its capital Cochin^ foxiuer*
a Portuguese episcopal city*
ASIA.
e»
Q. What IS the capital of the kfngdom of
Mysore, and what European settlements are
there to be found ?
A. The capital of Mjsore is Mysore. Serin-
gapatnain, the former capita!, has been tak^ by _
the English, who also p(3sse.ss Calicut, a sea-p<jrt
town ; the French have Mahe, the Dutch Cana-
nor^ and the Portuguese Barceloi and Mangalor..
Paragraph Second.
HINDOSTAN PROPER,
OR EMPIRE OP MO<3UI.«
TOPOGBAGPHfCAL TABLE*
Prf/vineet
isapour
Telenga
p* \Gti\conda.
fOrixa
I Bfi.gal
Xff} Bahar
I Benarea
iKIIahabad
TAgra
Malva
Rerar
Balagatta
Hedor
Candish
^ jGuzarata
gi?Sindi
• rvfoulun
j, \smcr
a I Do!hi
9 / Nangracut
f \ Uhor
I Cash emir e
(^Caboul
Capttab,
Visa pour.
Oouietabad.
Ht^terabad,
Golcoi.da.
Cattack
Mavoudabad.
Patna
L'.ikno^.
Benares.
EUahabad.
Agra.
Ougein.
Nag-pour,
Amednagur..
Zafarabad
BurhampouT*.
Ameoadab.
Tatta
Moultan.
Vsmer.
Delhi.
Nangracut«
Labor
Cashetnirtk
Caboui.
70
ASIA.
S»nfttm f^tftttiont in Bttifktiim
Pr'jvhcet in w air h I
they are situated \
Cities.
Possessors^
r 3ombay
^"•P"'" Jcoa
Golconda
Bengal
Bahar
Benares
Agra
Masulipatuam
Calcutta '.
• Houjrlis
\ Chanderuagor
Dacca
[ Capital of the Portuguefe |
in India.
English. ;
Capital of the English in India. !
^-'nglibh. '
French
Pate>a
Benares
Agra..;
Amenadab
•uzarata < Cambay
[ Sucata ..,
Is
> Englifh.
.Dutch '
i Erijji;.sh
t Ditch
C English
. S French
C Dutch
CF,i»glish
. <. French
C Dutch
Q. What do you remark of the empire of
Hindostan ?
A. The emperor was formerly the richest
prince upon earth, enjoying^ a revenue of one hun- ,
dred and eighty mill ions of dollars ; he had in his
armies 700,000 men, and his subjects used to look
upon him as a derai-god. But the soubabs* and
rajahs, or governors of provinces and tributary
•The name Sonbab is given to the governors of the provinceJ
that are more immediately fubje<^ to the emperor ; the title of
Rajah is taken by the governors of the provinces more diftant
from the (eat of the empire, as the Rajahs of the provinces of
VifapouT and Golconda, and thofe of the wefiern peninfuia. This
account of HindoAan is couforxoabJe to Pinkercon, which f«d.
ASIA. n
kings, have lately rendered themselves almost
•independent, so that he is now no more than the -
shadow of a soVereign, The English have taken
away a great part of his dominions; "tind the
governor of the province of Caboul has made
himself entirely independent ; having annexed
to his dominions Sablistan, with part of Sigistan
and Korasan in Persia, he is now ranked among
the first sovereigns of Asia, and is called king of
Candahar, from Candahar the capital of Sablis-
tan in Persia.
Q. What are the possessions of the English
in Hindostan }
A. They possess nearly all Bengal, with a
great part of Benares, Bahar, and some other
neighbouring provinces. All the subjects of
Great Britain, both in Hindostan Proper and in-
the western, peninsula, amount to 16,000,000
inhabitants. These possessions are divided into
three governments, viz j Calcutta, Madras and
Bombay.
Q. Into haw many provinces is Hindostan
divided ?
^ A. Into twenty-four provinces ; of these Visa-
pour, Telenga and Golconda, are on the south ;
OrUa, Bengal, Bahar, Oude, Benares and Ella-
hab'ady east; Agra, Malva, Berar, Balagatta^
Bedor and Candish, in the centre ; Gazarata and
Sii)di, west; Moultan, Asmer, Delhi, Nangra-
cut. Labor, Cashmire and Cabonl, north.
^ Q. What do you remark of the province of
Visapour ?
A. It has mines of most precious diamonds*
The rajah is almost independent of the emperor*
tt ASIA.
The capital is Visapour, a large city situated in
the interior of the country. Raolconda is the
city, in the territory of which the mines of
diamonds are to be found.
Q. Which are the two famous European cities
in this kingdom ?
A. They are Bombay, the third city in size
of the English Indies, and the capital of
the third government ; and Goa, the Portu-
?;uese capital of the East Indies ; it is a fine,
arge, but thinly inhabited city, which hasma^- ,
niticent palaces, convents and churches; it is
the residence of the viceroy of India, and has an
archbishop who is primate of India, with a tribu*
nal of the inquisition.
Q. What is the capital of Telenga, on the
east of Visapour?
A. Douletabad.
* Q. What do you remark of the province, of
Golconda, on the Gulf of Ben^^ai ?
.A. Golconda has mines of the most precious
diamonds in the universe. The rajah, like that
of Visapour, is nearly independent. Heterabad
is the capital, and the residence of the rajah ; it
is a new city. Golconda, the ancient capital ^ is
going to ruin. Masulipatnam, a lar^e, popu-
lous and wealthy city on the Gulf of Bengal, is
a valuable English settlement.
Q. What is the capital of Orixa, on the GuK
pf Bengal ?
A. Cat tack.
Q. What is the capital of Bengal ?
A. Maxoudabad, a fi«ie and large city on the
Ganges, the residence of the boubatr, who is tri-
butary to Great Britain,
M
A S I A. 78
'<i. What is thefaiiious English settlement in
Bengal ?
A. It IS the large, populous arid commercial
city of Calcutta, the English capital of Hind os-
tan. It is on the Ganges, and is surrounded by
fine country seats. The trade of Calcutta is very
great. Population, 600,000 inhabitants.
Q. What are the principal European settle-
ments in Bengal ?
A; They are, Houglis, in the possesion of the-
English ; Chandernagor belonging to the French ;
and Daca to the English and Dutch, all of them
situated on various branches of the Ganges.
Q. What is the capital of Bahar on the north
west of Bengal ?
A. Patha on the Ganges. The English hold
the Soubab in subjection.
Q. What is the capital of Oude, on the north
west of Bahar?
A. Luknow.
Q. What is the capital of Benares, on the
south of Oude?
A. ffenares, on thie Ganges. The Soubab Is^
subject to England.
Q. W*hatis the capital ofEllahabad, on the.
west of Benares ?
A. Ellahabad,' a fine city on the Ganges.
Q. What is the capital of Agra, on the east
ofEtlahabad.
A . It is Agra, the capital of Hindostari, and
thelars^est city of Asia next to those of China.'
Its extent is double of that of Ispahan ; hut it is
now in a decaying condition, and is not popu-
lous.
H
74 ASIA.
Q. What is the capital of Malva, on the
«Oulh of Agra ?
A. Ongein.
Q. What is the capital of Berar, on the south
east of Malva ?
A. Nagpour,
Q. What is the capital of Balagatta, on the
south west of Berar ?
A. Amednagur, a large and populous city,
Q. What is the capital of Bedor, on the
north of Balagatta ?
A. Zafarsmad.
Q. What is the capital of Candish, on tht
north of Bedor ?
A. Burhampour, which trades in callicoes.
Q. What is the capital of Guzarata, on the
Indian Ocean and Gulf of Cambay ?
A. Amenadaby a large and commercial citj
which trades with the Dutch and English.
Q. What are the two other famous pties of
the province of Guzarata ?
A. They are Cambay, which gives name to
'the Gulf on which it is situated ; a large city,
trading with the French, Dutch and En^li^h ;
ajEi^ 34irata, one of the largest cities of Hindos«
tan ; it has all the rarities of India for sale, and
trades with all the nations of the worl^. The
inhabitants of Surata are notorious for the cor-
ruption and licentiousness of the manners of both
^03tes. Population, 500,000 inhabitants.
Q, What is the capital of Sindi, on the gulf
of the same namein the Indian Ocean ?
A. Tatta, on the Indus, or Sinda, which
give$ it$ Matter name to the province, And itt
former to India.
ASIA. 75
Q. What 18 the capital of Moultan, on thf
north of SindL
A. Moultan, on a branch of the Indus,
Q. What IS the capital of Asmer, on the
south east of Mpulton ?
A, Asmer.
Q. What is the capital of Delhi, on thenorth
cast of Asmer ?
A . Delhi, by some termed the capital of Hin-
dostan, and is, in fact, the residence of the em-
peror, who has there a magnificent seraglio*
Delhi is inferior to Agra, to which it seem* to
give up the title of metropolis of the empire ; it
is also on the decay.
Q. . What is the capital of Nangracut, on the
north east of Delhi ?
A . Nangracut.
Q . What is the capital of Labor, on the north
west of Nangracut?
A . Labor, on a branch of the Indus, ,
Q. What is the capital of Cashemire, on the
north of Labor ?
A. Cashemire, pn a lake of the same name ;
it has a manufactory of esteemed shawls,
Q. What is thecapital of Caboul , on the west
of Cashemire?
A . Caboul, afine city which traffics in horsei?.
It is sometimes the residence of the king of Ca-
boul, or of Candabar, w;ho 18 independent of the
emperor of Mogul.
76 A S I A.
Paragraph Third.
RIVERS AND MOUNTAINS OP INDIA ON THB,
WEST OF THE GANGES.
Q. Which are the principal rivers of India on
ihe west of the Ganges ?
A. There are four principal rivers in Western
India, whicl^are; 1st, the Ganges, which rises
iiT Tibet, and has a south east direction ; the
greatest part of its course is in Indi^. It passes
by EUahabiid, Benares, and Patna, iand dividing
into numerous branches, empties into the Gulf •
of Bengal ; of these branches that which passes
by L)aca, and that which passes by Maxoudabad,
ligli, -Chandernagor and Calcutta, are the two
principal ; the Ganges receives eleven rivers
nearly equal to the Rhine.* Snd, The Ganga,
which rises in Talenga, and running towards the
east, enters the province of Orixa, and empties
.into the Gulf of Bengal. 3d, The Crisna, whicli
takes its rise in Visapour, passes by Railconda,
and entering Golconda, empties into the Gulf
of Be:igalat Masulipatnam. 4th, The Indus, or
Sinda, which gives its name to India; it rises in
Caboul and Cashemire, takes a southern course,
and after watering the provinces of Moultan and
Sindi, empties into the gulf of the same name;
like theGanges it Jias many large tributary rivers.
CT. What are the principal mountains of
India ?
*Oneofthefe is the Hydafpcs, fo famous for the xit^orlesef
Alexander over Porus.
ASIA.
•77
A. They are Mount Gat, whicli extends from
Visapoiir to Golcoada, and Mount Nangracut,
on the frontiers of Tartary.
CHAPTER V.
PERSIA.
SITUATION AND EXTENT.
Niks,
Length 1470? k^.^„ C 60* and 90* of E. longitiiOe.
Breadth lOdOJ •between ^g^o ^^^ ^^o ^^^ latitude of Fero.
TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE.
Situation
Provinces
On the weft <
On the eaft <
-Jug h> stun
Shirvan
Persisui Annenia
Aderbijau
Ghilaii
Mazauderaii ...
Irak'Agemi
Kusistaii ..,
Farsistan
^Laristan
'Kerraan
Corasan .,..,
Sigistan
Sablistan
Mekran
Capitals,
iark II
Chamaki
Erivan
fauris
Recht
1 Ferabad
I Ispahan
' Suster
(Schiras
Lar
Kertnan
■■ H rat
iZarang
Candahar
Kie
Q. What are the boundaries of Persia?
A. Persia is bounded on the north, by Asiatic
Russia and Independent Tartary ; on the east, by
India ; on the south, by the Indian Ocean and
Persian Gulf; and on the west, by Turkey in
Asia.
H 9
78 . ASIA.
Q. What are the soil and climate of Persia ?
A. Persia is a sandy country, almost .des-
titute of rivers. There are no forests, and its
vicinity to the torrid zone renders the climate
very w^arm ; however, the northern part, which
is mountainous, is cold, and there are some
provinces, such as Farsistan, Laristan,and some
others, which enjoy the most delightful climate
upon earth.
Q. What are the productions, mines, man-
ufactories arid commerce of Persia?
A. Petsia produces excellent fruits ; they
draw from it a quantity of cotton, silk and rice.
There are mines of silver, gold and precious
stones ; it abounds in fossil salt ; they fish pearls
on the coasts : in fine, there are manufactories of
silk, of gold and silver stuffs, and of magnificent
carpets.
Q. What is the population of Persia, and
what is the character of the inhabitants ?
A, Persia hasapopiilation of about ten mil-
lions* of inhabitants. The intense heat and sandy
deserts render some parts uninhabitable. The
modern Persians are tall, handsome, courageous,
warl i ke and generous ; they are the most polished
people of Asia, and their manners are the most
conformable* to European refinement. f
' Q. What are the religions of Persia ?
♦ Piikkerton fuppofcs Perfia to be as populous as Turkey in
AHa, which tsfmaMer, and has 9,000,000 inhabitants ; this caafes
hfm to conjefturethat Perfia cotitains ten millions of inhabitants.
t F|i; an accourit of th ' drefs, funerals, marriay:es, baths, ^!fc»
df ih(i Perfians, fee Guthrie's UiUTcrial Geoj^raphj .
ASIA. 7§ .
A. The established religion of Persia, 19 the
Mahometan, of the sect of AH. The Turks, who
are of the sect of Omar, look upon them as he-
retics. There are in Persia, a great number of
Christians, in Irac-agemi, Ader-bijan,Farsistan
and Armenia; those of Irac-agemi, Farsistan,
and Ader-bijan are Nestorians, and are called
Chaldeans, from Chaldea, where they took their
origin. They have two patriarchs, one at
Ouroiimi in Ader-bijap,and one near Mosul in
Turkey, who takes the title of patriarch of 6elu-
cia, and who has under him four metrppolitansr,
one of whom is at Schiras in Farsistan, and the
others in Turkey, with a great number of
bishops.* In fine, there are in Persia some de-
scendents of the ancient Persians who worship
fire ; they are called Parslsor gairees, and follow
the tenets of Zoroaster ; their doctrine is con-
tained in a book called Zendaresta.
Q. What is the state of literature in Persia ?
A. Persia has produced sages and literati,
who are in great reputation throughout all the
cast.
Q. What do you remark of the history and
present Rovernment ofrPersia ?
A. The Mi^^;^; succeeded to that of
the Babylonians, 4inip* Cyrus, 636year8 before
Christ ; it subsisted |nftil the time wheh I>ariu9
Codoihanus was vanquished by Alexander the
Great. In the year 950 before Christ, Arsaces
founded the Persian empire; this empire liavi rig
fasted 475 yearsj was overthrown by Artax^ries,
■ • ■ i ■ ■ ■ * u
• See Ia Croix Geogra^hU Bcdejiafli^e,
who founded tbe second Persian mooarchy , which
in Ool gav€ place to that of the Arahiaii.-—
7'he califs or successors of Mahomet suh!>ist6d
until 11^58, wh*»n Holakou, the grandson of
Genghis Kan, a prince of Tartar^, established
hift power throughout Persia ; the Genghis
Kanid we»e in th^r turn supplanted by Tamer-
lane, another prince of Tartary. Towards tiie
middle of the Wth century, the Tartar family
.gave place to that of theSophis, the last of whom
was assassinated in 1694. Prince Thamas, one
of his family, dethroned the usurpers by means
of Nadir Shah ; but this ambitious man, aft^r
putling his sovereign's enemies to death, sent
him soon after to the scaffold, and became empe-
ror, unc^er the name of Thamas Kouli-Kan, in
n ^G, but he was himself a:5sassinated in his tent
.in 1747, on an expedition into Hindbstan. Persia
experienced various revolutions since that time,
until the installation of Khcrim-Kan, whoiafter a
reign of 30 years, died in 1779, beloved and re-
gretted by his subjects.* After his death* Persia
fell again into the evils of a civil war, and is not
yet in a permanent situation. tSablistan, with
part of >igistan and Corasan have bees conquered
by' the king of Caboul. Th«*-government of
.Persia has always been an absolute monarchy.
Q. How is Persia divided ?
A. Persia is divided into fifteen provinces;
ten of these are on the west, and five on the east.
♦ This hi ''or. is taken from La Croix and Guthrie,
. t See Pinkertoa.
. A S. I^ A. «!•
ARTICLE PlftST. -
TEN WESTERN PaOVINCES OF PERSIA.
Q, What are the ten western provinces of
Persia ?
A. They areDaSfhestan and Shirvan, on the
Caspian Sea; Persian Armenia, on the south
west of Shirvan ; Ader-bijin, on the south of
Armenia; Ghilan,on the Caspian Sea; Mazan«
deran, on the sauth of the Caspian Sei ; Irak-
a«;eini, on the south of Ader-bijan ; Kiisistan,
Farsistan and Laristan, along the Persian Gulf*
Q. What is the capital of Dai^hestan ?
Ap Tarkou, on the Caspian Sea,
Q, What is the capital of Shirvan?
A. Chatnaki.
Q. What do you remark of the nation and
religion of the Armenians ?
A .* The A rmenians are a people who are entire-
• ly given up to commerce ; they have great privi-
leges, bath in Persia and in Turkey, and partic-
ularly that of never being made slaves. Their
country is delightful. Mount Ararat, upon
which, it IS said, the ark of Noah rested, is
in Armenia. The Armenians are Euticheans,
and perform divine service in ancient Armenia,
They have two patriarchs, one at t'ckmiasin near
Erivan, and the other at Sis, in the government
of Marask, in Anatolia, which was formerly part
of Armenia ?
,Q. What is the capital of A rmenia ?
A. Erivan, a large and flonrishing. city,
which has a very considerable commerce ? ^
is ASIA.
Q. What is the capital of A der-bijan ?
A. Ader-bijan, which corresponds to ancient
Media, has for capital, Tauris, a large city, the
second of Persia ; its trade is considerable, being
a thoroughfare for Turkey, Russia and Persiai
Population, 300,00p inhabitants,
Q. What is the capital of Ghilan ?
Ak Reckt, on the Caspian Sea*
' Q. What is the capital of Mazanderan ?
A. Fqrahad is the capital, and Esterabad is a
very commercial town ; both are on the Caspian
Sea.
Q. What IS the capital of Irak-agemi ?
A. Ispahan, the capital of Persia, and one of
the finest cities in the world. It is on the river
Zenderhend,. has a vast number of handsome
mosques and caravansaries, and its streets are
watered by canals planted with rows of trees on
! each side. The royal palace, with its gardens,
is three miles in circumference. Ispahan carries
on a great commerce in carpels, gold stuffs, &c.
Population, 600,000 inhabitants.
Q. What is the new imperial city of Persia ?
j A. Tahiran, on the river Jageran, a VittU
^ north of Ispahan ; it is now fast improving,
I Population, 10,000 inhabitapts.
i Q, What is the capital of Kusistan ?
I' A. Suster, formerly Susa, so famous both ii
f sacred and profane history.
i Q. What is the capital of Farsistan ?
A . The capital of Farsistan, which answers I
ancient Persia proper, is Schiras, a large an
p'apulpus city, the third 6f Persia ; it has one c
tfeemost celebrated colleges of the east. Tl
A S I A, 8^
Chaldeans lave there a metropoTitan* Schiras
is in so delightful a couutry^ that it is reported
that Mahomet refused to enter it for fear of being
corrupted.
Q. What are the ruins to be found near
Schiras ?
A. Those of the ancient and famous Per-
sepoHs, the capital of Persia ; where the fanvous
palace of Darius was burned by Alexander the
Great. ^
Q. What is the capital of Laristan ?
A. Lar.
ARTICLE SECOND.
FIVE EASTERN PROVINCES OF PERSIA.
Q. What are the five eastern provinces of
Persia?
A. They are Kerman, on the Persian Gulf;
Korasan, on the Caspian Sea ; Sigistan, on the
south east of Korasan ; Sablistan, on the east of
Sigistan ; and Mekran, on the Indian Ocean.
Q. What is the capital of Kerman ?
A. Kerman. , ^
Q. What commercial city do jd\j^ find in
Kerman, on the Strait ofOrmntz?
A. Gomrom^ or Benderabassi ; it is a large
city, and the most commercial of Persia, ^i'he .
French, the English and the Dutch, trade in
Gomrom. It has ruined Ormutz.
Q. What are the two islands of the Persian
Gulf?
A. They arc that k)f Bar^o and that of
Ormutz. , , *
8# A S I A.
>
Q. What IS 4he capital of Korasaiv?
A. Hferat, fmmerly Aria.
Q. What is the capital of Sigistan ?
A. Zarang, near lake Zarang.
Q. What is th« capital of SaWistan ?
A. Candahar.
Q. What is the capital of Mekran ?
A. Kie.
ARTICLE THIRD •
MOUNTAINS, LAKES AND RIVERS, .
OF PERSIJ.
Q. What is the principal mountain of Persia ?
A. The principal niau«tain'of Persia, is ttic
ridge of Mount Caucasus, on the north of
Armenia.
Q. What are the principal lakes of P^^risia ?
A. The principal lakes are lake Erivan, in
A'rmenia ; lake Kolnia in Ader-bijan-; lakeNiria
in Farsistan, and lake Zere in Sigistan^:
Q. What are the principal rivers of Persia ?
A. The principal rivers of Persia are ih€
Kur and Aras. The first, formerly called Cy«
rus, waters Shirvan, and the second, former! j
Araxas, Armenia; they unite and enter th(
Caspian Sea; the Zinderoud, in Irak-agenii
which passes by Ispahan, and entering Kusistan
empties into the Persian Gulf ; the Makshid, ii
Makran, which empties into the Indian Ocean
theTedzen, in Korasan, which empties intpth
Caspian, Sea ; in fine, theGihon, in Sablistan
which, entering Tartary, empties into the lak
Aral,
ASIA. »5
CHAPTER VL
ARABIA.
SITUATION JND EXTENT.
Miles,
Length 1575^ , ^ C !3*» and S4* ofN. latitude.
Breidth 14105 ^«^^e«" |50° and 75» of E. long, of Fcr^
TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE.
Parts. I Countries.
Arabia
on th.
N.'w! (suez(toTurkey)
onthenorth. ^ecr..;:-'"-
Capitals.
Suez.
Medina.
. MECCA, .
Yemen < Mecca.
(^Aden.
Arabia Felix, on J Fartack | Fartack.
the south east, /^ Handramaut I Mareb.
IOsraan ., | Mascate.
E
LEIkatif ! EuKATiF.
A . What are ilie boundaries of Arabia ?
Q. Arabia has Turkey in Asia, north ; the
Persian Gulf, east ; the Indian Ocean, south ;
and the Red Sea, or Arabic Guhf, west.
A . What are the climate and^oil of Arabia }
Q. Arabia is subject to excessiv-e and sultry
heats ; the soil is sandy and destitute of rivers' ;
whence we may conclude that it is barren, ex-
cept on the coasts of Arabia Felix, which arp
88 ASIA.
fertile, populous, cultivated, and where a great
trade is carried on.
Q. What arethe productions of Arabia ?
A. In Arabia there are to be had, perfumes,
dates, cinnamon, coral, pearls, drugs, gum and
excellent coffee ; the Arabiaa horses are esteem-
ed the best in the world.
Q. What do you say of the government of
Arabia ?
A. The Arabians of Arabia Petrea are subject
to the Porte ; those of Arabia Deserta are partly
subject to the Sheriffs of Medina and Mecca, and
partly savage, leading a wandering life, and
obeying Caiks ; those of Arabia Felix are ranged
under five kings.
Q. What is the religion of A rabia ?
A, The most extensive religion of Arabia is
the Mahometan, which took its rise in Arabia ;
howei^r, the wandering and barbarous tribes of
Arabians are still attached to idolatry.
Q. What is the language spoken in Arabia ?
A. The Arabians speak nearly the sanE>e lan-
fuage as is spoken by the Turks, Persians^
gyptians, "Mahometan Indians, &c. It is
a corrtfption of ancient Arabian, which is now
a dead language.
Q. What is the history of Ai^abia ?
A.' Arabia is the country of the Madianites,
AmaiekiteSy Moabites, Idumeans and Amnion-
ASIA* 87
ttes. In Arabia Felix was tte country of Saba,
and most probably that of the wise men was on
the frontiers of Irac Arabia. The Saracens, or
Moors, under Mahomet, an impostor of Mecca,
who by tricks and force obliged, them to admit
his new system of religion, conquered Persia,
Syria, Palestine, Egypt, Barbary, and even
Spain, out of which they were entirely expelled
in the fifteenth century, by Ferdinand and Isa-
bella.
Q. How is Arabia divided ?
A. It is divided into three parts, Arabia
Petrea, on the north west ; Arabia Deseria, in
the middle ; and Arabia Felix, which compre-
hends the southern part, and more than half of
Arabia.
Q. What has rendered Arabia Petrea remark-
able ?
A. The journey of forty years which ihe
Iraelites made in it ; also, mount Horeb, where
God appeared to Moses, and mount Sinai, where
God gave the law to the Israelites. • Arabia
Petrea answers to ancient Idumeaand Madian ;
they are separated from one another by an arm of
the Red Sea, called anciently Sinus Eianiticus^
whilst the main bran<;h, between Arabia and
Egypt, which the Israelites crossed, was called
Sinus Hieropolitanus ; so that the part of Arabia
corresponding to Idumea, is a peninsula between
the two above mentioned Gulfs.
Q. What are the chief cities of Aral?ia Pe-
trea ?
-SS ASIA.
A. Suez, on the eastern branch of the Red
Sea, is the capital, and is the residence of the
Turkish governor. It was a little belo\y Suez
that, the miraculous passage was effected. Suez
has given name to the isthmus between the
Mediterranean and Red Sea, which is 90 miles
broad and which joins Africa to Asia. On the
south, in the peninsula of Arabia Petrea, near
mount Sinai, is Tor, where the Turkish pilgrims
lake shipping to go to Mecca.*
Q. How is Arabia Deserta divided ?
A. It is divided into three parts, viz : Ned-
gied-el-ared,on the east, vvJiich is the country of
the wandering Arabians ; Medina and Mecca,
along, the red sea*
Q. What As the capital of Medina ?
A . Medina, a city famous for containing the
remains of the impostor Mahomet ; they are
placed in a maornificent mosque, are covered wjth
a rich cloth of tjold, and laid under a canopy of
•silver tissue. ^Phe Mahometans visit.Medina at
their return from Mecca.
Q. What is the capital of Mecca ^
A." The city of Mecca. It is the birth place
of Mahomet/ and is famous for the pilgrimages
of the Mahometans of every sect. The principal
ornament of the town is the mosque which every
* Near Tor is the monaflery of Raithe, which St. John Cli-
machus has rendered famous The gardens of this raonaftery are
tiie Elim raentioi\ed in fcripture, and the twelve fountains are
ffiM exiftine in the place pointed out bv Mofes In Mount Sinai
is the celebrated monaftery of St. Catherine. Bath are atrcu^Lod
by Greclc n\onks.
ASIA. 89
mussulman is obliged to visit once in his life,
either personally or by proxy. Mecca is said to
be of the size of Marseilles in Fruoce, which is
somewhat larger than Philadelphia. t
Q. What are the divisions of Arabia Felix ?
A. They are the five kingdoms of Yemen,
Fartack, Handramaut, Osman and Elkatif.
Q. What are the chief cities of the kingdom
of Yjemen ?
A. The capital of Yemen is Sana. There are*
besides two remarkabje sea-ports in Yemen. 1st, '
Mocca, on the Red Sea, near the strait of Babel-
mandel, a city famous for its coffee, and which
trades with Hindostan and all the European
nations; population, 10,(X)0 inhabit^nlsi 2nd,.
Aden, a liitle to the east of BabeJ man d/el, is aiso'
a commercial place. '
Q. What are the capitals of the four other
kingdoms of Arabia Felix t^
A. The capital of Fartack is Fartack, on the
Indian Ocean ; that of Handramaut is Mareb,
in the interior of the country ; the capital of'
Osman is Mascat, a very- commercial town on
the Indian Ocean.; and Elkatif has a capital of
thevSame name on thePersi^tn Gulf.-
t None but 'nuflfulmen can enter Mecca, fo that nothing. 06r>
tain can be faid of iu extent.
00 . ASIA.
CHAPTER VIII.
TURKEY IN ASIA.
SITUATION AND EXTENT.
Miles. ^
Length 13207 . f«^n S**"* and 66" ofE. long ofFera.
Breadth 1080 J "^^^^^^ |30* and 46' of N latitude.
TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE.
Ancient Count ries.
Preseni Countries Chief Cities.
Sarmatia. on the irorth
of Pont Euxine, «
Asia Minor, with Ro
[.Circassia
^ . 'C \natolia
man Armenia, ^
Smyrna,
Burfa.
. . . r Turkish Armenia,
Independent Armenia, ^ or Turcomania,
Assyria ,......;.. '^ -j-
Erivani
Curdistan \ Betlis.
^ ^. S Bagdad.
^^^^"^^^"^'^ jBas.ora.
Diarbeck | Diarbekir.
Sy^a i Damascus.
Babylonia
Mesopotamia
Syria, with Hiosnicia
Palestine, or Judea ..... p^^^^'^Llnd,"''^' J •'^^"^^^"^•
Q. What are the boundaries of Asiatic Tur-
ke>:?
A . Turkey in Asia, is hounded on the north,
by Russia in Asia and the Black Sea ; west, by
the sea of Marmora, the Archipelago and the
Mediterranean; south, by. Arabia; and east,
by Persia.
Q. What are* the climate, soil and produc-
tions ?
A. The climate is temperate and healthy,
the soil fruitful, and the productions coiisist in
.corn, rice, wine, olives, cotton, silk>. and all
Kinds of delicious fruits,.
ASIA. ffl
Q. What is the population of Turkey in
Asia ? ' "
A. Turkey In Asia, contains about 9,000,000
inhabitants.
Q. What are the two principal religions
of Turkey in Asia.
A. The Mahometan is predominant, though
not so numerous as the Greek church ; the lat-
ter has four patriarchs ;. the patriarch of Con-
stantinople in Europe, whose jurisdiction is
extended over two thirds of Anatolia ; the pa-
triarch of Alexandria in Egypt, residing at
Cairo ; the patriarch of Antioch in Syria,
residing at Damascus ; his jurisdiction extends
over Syria, Cyprus, part of Anatolia and Diar-
beck,* and that of Jerusalem, whose jurisdic-
tion comprehends Palestine.
Q. What countries does Turkey in Asia
comprehend ?
A. Turkey in Asia comprehends 8 coun-
tries, which are Circassia, on the north of the
Black sea; Anatolia, Turkish Armenia, Cnr-
distan, Irac- Arabia, Diarbeck, Syria aud Pales*-
tine or the Holy Land.
ARTICLE FIRSX^
CIRCASSIA.
Q. Describe Circassia. .
A . Circassia is the least interestingof the eight
res;ions of Asiatic Turkey. It is on the north of
the Black sea, and entirely insulated from the
* See the note on the Greek church in Turkey j>f Europe.
Thee are feveral other Chrlftian communions in Turkey of
Asia, which will be mentioned in the dclcription of the eighti
'cgions which compofe it.
02
ASIA.
rest of the Turkish empire; it has no remarka-^
ble city; the inhabitants, particularly the wo-
men of Circassia, are famed for the beauty of
their persons, throughout all the east.
ARTICLE SECOND.
ANATOLIA.
TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE.
Governments.
Jncieni Countrfes. \ Chief Cilier
^Efhesus ^
Smyrna
PergaiTUi'^
(»Y or Illion
exandria Troas
impfacus
JOvficus
} I'vatira
rPrufa
J Nirea
Bithynia •< Nicomedia....
I'ouia.,.
Eolia...
Troas..
Myfia..
TfRd
[
Chdlci'don.
Heraclea-Ponti
C Oau^ra .
Paphlagoma .... j ^inopis..,...., ..^
.Caftt'als.
Govt of the rsniyrna*
coaHs of < gurfav
Anatolia. -
Galatia .
\ncyra..
^mmoriura....
• ^odicea
Phrygia ^roiofHi
Hierapolis
Lydla.
CSawuis.
•|^ Philadelphia.,
'Milotus
Caria ♦ ^ Kalycarnassus ..
(Cnidos
Lycia I '^YRA.
Pam hylia I \ttalea.
Piiidia.i
Govt, of
Kutaia.
Kutaiai
ASIA; M
Paragraph Sixth.
GOVERNMENT OF TREBISONDA.
Q. Wnat is the situation of the governmen t
of Trebisonda ? ' "
A. It is on the north east of that of Sivas.
Q. What is the capital of this government ?
A. Trebisonda, anciently Trapezus, a large
commercial city, on the Black sea. It has a
Greek Archbishop. In tBis govemtnent is
Kirisonto, formerly Ceratus, whence the Italians
first transplanted cherries into Europe.
Paragraph Seventh.
RIVERS OF ANATOLIA.
Q. What are the chief rivers of Anatolia ?
A. They are the Meinder, formerly the Me-
ander, and the Sarabat, formerly the Hermus,
both run from east to west ; the former empties
into. the Archipelago, the other into the gulf
of Smyrna. The Zaoara, formerly Sangari us,
whi<:h rises in the government of Kutaia, and
after several meanders, ^empties into the Blaek
fiea. The Kisilmark, anciently the Halys,
which rises near Sivas, runs first towards the
west, in the government of Konia, then entering
the government of Kutaia, runs towards the
north east, and empties into the Black si a, be-
tween the governments of the coasts of Anatolia
and that of Sivas. The Karasou, formerly the
Melas, wbich rises in the government of Ko-
742997
100 ASIA.
nia, runs towards the east, passes at Kaisarle^
or Cesarea, and empties into the Euphrates.
ARTICLE THIRD.
TURKISH ARMENIA, OR TURCOMANIA.
TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE. ,
Governments.
Govt, of E.Zcruih
Govt ofKars
Go.vt. of Van
Cap! to Is.
Erzurum.
Kars.
Van.
Q. What are the boundaries of Turkish
Armenia?
A. It is bounded on the north, by Georgia;
on the west, by Anatolia; on the south by
Dial beck and Curdistan ; and on the east by
Persian Armenia.
Q. Give us a description of Turkish Arme-
nia?
A. Turkomania, or Turkish Armenia, is a
fertile country, where the Euphrates and Tigris
take their rise. This country has preserved its
ancient name ; it comprehends the western part
of Ancient Armenia proper, thus called to dis-
tinguish it from Roman Armenia, divided into
Greater and Lesser. The inhabitants of Turk-
ish Armenia, are of the same religion as those of
Persian Armenia ; they have a Patriarch at Sis,
in the government of Maraska, in Anatolia,
but the greatest part of them obey the Patri-
arch of hcmlasin, in Persian Armenia ; some
of them are catholics, and have their Arch-
ASIA. 101
bishop at Abrenezer, on the limits of Turkey
and Persia.*
Q. Hovir is Turkish Armenia divided ?
A. It is divided into three governments :
Erzerum, on the west; Kars, on the north-
east; and Van, on the south-east.
Q. What is the capital of all Turkish Ar-
menia ? ""
A, It is Erzerum,on the Euphrates, a large
and flo'urishing city, containing about So ,000
inhabitants^
Q. What are the capitals of the other two
governments of Turkish Armenia?
A. They hare each a capital of the same
J)ame« Kars is well fortified, and situated on a
river which also bears the sauxe name. Van
also gives its name to a lake, anciently called
Arissa, which is the largest of all Turkey.
ARTICLE FOURTH.
CURDISTAN.
TOPOGRAPHICAI. TABLE.
Ancuni AJfyrta, j Chief pHes. \ Capitab.
Affyria proper, 7 Nineveh ffletlis, capital
orCorduena. | Wineveh ^ ^^^^^
Adiabcne. ... j Arbela. / CurdiAan.
Q. Describe Curdistan?
A. Curdistan is a mountainous country,
corresponding to Ancient Assyria proper, which
comprehended Corduena and Adiabene, it ia
♦ ta Croix Geographit Ecclejiajiiqu9n.
K ft
102
ASIA.
situated between the Tigris and Persia, BetU?
is the capital : and, on the Tigris, opposite to
Mosul, are seen the ruins of the ancient. and
famous Nineveh.*
ARTICLE FIFTH.
IRAC ARABIA.
TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE.
Ancient Countries.
Chief Cities
GoveriJtitents,
Cafti^Js
Babviouia
CbaJdea
Babtlok
Goverumf nt of Bagdad
Government of Bassora
BugcTid
Bassora
Q. What is the situation of Irac Arabia ?
A. The province of Irac, to which is added
the name of Arabia lo distinguish it from Irac
Agemi in Persia, corresponds to Ancient Baby-
lon>a and Chaldea.f it has Curdistan on the
north; Persia, on the east; the Persian gulf
and Arabia, on the south ; Arabia and Diar-
beck, on the west.
Q. How is this region divided ?
A. It is divided into two governments, Bas-
sora, on the south, corresponding to Chaldea,
and Bagdad, on the north, corresponding to
Babylonia proper.
Q. What is the capital of the government of
Bassora ?
• In Curdiftan is Erbil, formerly Arbela, famous for the thrrd
vTdory of Alexander the Great, and final overthrow of the Per-
iian empire
t Chaldea and Babylonia are often taken as two difiEereQt
names of the fame region, but according to DanviiUj they were
twe diftina proYinccs. - '
ASIA. 103
A, Bassora, below the junction of the Tigris
with the Euphrates, and near the Persian gulf.
This city stands in the place where it is com-
monly believed, was the terrestrial Paradise, or
Garden of Eden. Bassora is very considerable,
both in extent and commerce, having nearly all
the trade of the Persian Gulf: Population
150,000 inhabitants.
Q. What is the capital of the government of
Bagdad ?
A. The large and famous city of the same
name, on the ligris, founded in 7()3, by Al-
manzor, second calif of the Abassides, or the
twenty-second emperor of the Arabs. It re-
mained a long time the metropolis of the em-
pire, but it is now in a slate of decay, though
very commercial. Population 20,000 inhabi-
tants. ^ V
Q. What remains do you find on the Eu-*
ph rates, on the south-west of Bagdad ?
A. The remains of the famous Btfbylon,
which is now no more than a heap of ruins,, and
a retreat for wild beasts and venemous reptiles^
according to the prophecy of DanieL
ARTICLE SIXTH.
DIARBECK.
Governmenti.
Capitals^
f Govpr.Mneiit of Mosul ... Mosul
Mesopotaniia J Government of Diarbekir Diarbekir.
( Government of Ourfa ... Ourfe.
Q. What do you say of the situation and
soil of Diarbeck >
J04 AS I A.
A. Diarbeck corresponds to ancient 'Mesopo-
lamia.* It has Anatolia and Armenia, on the
north ; the Tigris, which separates it from Cur-
disrati, on the east; Irac Arab'ra and the Eu*
phrate.4, which separates it from Arabia, on the
south ; the Euphrates separates it from Syria
on the west. This country is very fertile in
corn, fruits, cotton, silk^ &c. and has silver
mines.
Q. What are the religions of Diarbeck ?
A. The Nesiorians, or Chaldeans, are the
most numerous, they are spread, as we haVe
said, describing Persia, over Curdistan, Irac
Arabia, Irac^-Agemi, Farsis tan, and even over
liidia, under ihi* name of Christians of St.
Th^)raas. Some of them are re-united to the
catholic chprch, and abhor the name of Nesto-
rians, callihg themselves simply Chaldeans..
Th«*re are besides, Jacobites or Syrians, who fol-
low the tenets of Eutiches.
Q. How IS Diarbeck divided ?
A, Diarbeck is divided into three goverrj-
ments, Mosul, south; Diarbeck proper, north ;
and Ourfa, west.
Q. What is the capital of the government of
Mosul i^
A. It is Mosul, on the Tigris, whence mus-
lins have taken their name, because formerly
Europeans drew them from this city, whither
they were brought from India. Mosul is a
* In M^ifopotamia was Caran, the place where Thare, the
father of Abraham refided. Ur, the place where the patrUlchd«
Iheir anceAoxs refuted^ was alfa in Mefopotami^
ASIA. 105
coinmercia< city ; in its neighbourhood is the
moiiastry of Alcus, or Eclong, where the Patri-
arch of the Nestorians, who takes the title of
patriarchof the east and of Seleucia, makes his
ordinary residence.*
Q. What is the capitatpf Diarbeck proper?
* A. Diarbekir, a commercial city on the Ti-
gris. This city is the residence of the catho-
lic patriarch of the Chaldeans (Olim Nestori-
aiis) who takes the title of Patriarch of Baby-
lon. On the south east of Diarbekir, is also the
monastery of Safran, the residence of the Euli-
chiao Pairiarch of the Jacobites or ^yrians.
Q. V\^hat is the capital of the government of
Ourfa?
A, It is Ourfa, formerly called Edessa.
ABTICI<B SEVENTH.
SYRIA.
C\»magena, or C \N1 lOCH,c.p."| I
Syria Prima. I >f alUhe eaa. \ Govt of 7
Euphrat fis | Hierapolis > AlPxmo f Aleppo,
Syria Sccunda, J j '''^^^ * -^
or Seleuciana J ^''amea j i
Theotloriadis... | Laodicea... | Govt ofTri pel i | Tripoli.
Paijnyreiia IPalmyrium J i
PhcB.iiciaMari- V^*^^ ) I
tima 1 >»ao»i,. 1 •
^ leliopoiis vGovt.of Acre.7 St John
with part of , ^ , , | > of Acre.
Pale/Hue { Ptolemais .... J j
♦ This patriarch has four meiropoUtans under him, whofe
— es are Schiras in Perha j BalTora, iu Irac AraVia j Nifibiu
»nd Diarbekir, in Diarbeck,
sees
108 ASIA.
A. The sea-port of Alexandretta, or Escan-
cheroon ;*" which is very unhealthy ; this is the
cause of its Utile importance, atid of its remain-
ing, as it were, trihutary to Aleppo* On the
Orontes, is the famous city of Antioch, once
the capital of the east, and the third city in the
world ; it is still a considerable town, contain-
ing 30,000 inbabitanis. The schismatic Greek
Patriarch of Antioch, resides at Damascus.
Antioch gave birth to St. John Chry«ostom,
the most eloquent of the Greek fathers, and to
several other great geniuses.
Paragraph Second,
GOVERNMENT OF TRIPOLI.
Q. What is the capital of the government of
Tripoli?
A. Tripoli of Syria, a large J^nd commercial
city, on the Mediterranean ; it trades in figs,
dates, oranges, lemmons, pomegranates, &c.
it is the third city of Syria ; population ()0,000
inhabitants.
Q. Who are the Maronites ?
A. They are a nation inhabiting Mount
Lebanon, and possessing about ^)0 villages;
they are about 60,000 in number, and are tribu-
tary to the Druses. The. Maronites follow the
Syrian rite, but for sjx or seven centuries past.
♦The inhabitants, of A lexanHretta accustom pigeons to carry
letters to Aleppo, and they anfwer the purpofe ot a common
mail between thefe two cities.
ASIA* 10§
(key bave been united to tbe Catholic chmcb^
and tbey are still greatly attached to the holy
see. Their patriarch resides at KanobLn, a
monastery in Mount Lebanon.*
Paragraph Third.
GOVERNMENT OF DAMASCUS.
Q. What does the government of Damas-
cus comprehend ?
A. The government of Damascus compre-
hends atici^ent Syria, proper, afterwards called
Celesyria, and Phoenicia Libani, and all the
great desart oi Syria or of Palmyrium.
Q. What is tlie capital of tbe government of
Damascus ?
A. Damascus, the second city of Syria, and
the tbird of the empire. It is the ancient and
famous Damascus mentioned so often in scrip-
ture; it was the capital of Syria until the foun-
ding of the rival city of Antioch, when it lost its
celebrity. Damascus emterged a second time
from obscurity in G6l, when the Ommiades, or
second race of Arabian emperors, made it their
metropolis. It is now a well built, large and
commercial city. The great Mosque, ancierrtly
the cathedral cburcji of St. John Damascene,
is of an exquisite architecture; the Creeks have
• Near Kariobin, on Mount Lebanon, arc ft ill to be Teen Ce-
dars fo often mentioned in fcripture % they are of a prfxligious
fize, and it is believed that foine d them are as old as the eartk
Ihat bears them.
110 A S I A.
tbere an Archbishop, and the patriarch of Anti-
och resides there. Population 200,000 inhab-
itants*
Q. What famous city, do you find in the
great desart of Syria ?
A. The ancient and celebrated Pal my rium,
so renowned for its qufeen Zenobia ; it is the
Tadmor, built by Solomon, and mentioned in
scripture. This city presents nothing now but
a heap of ruins of temples, palaces, porticoes^
ampbithe^atres, and other magnificent buildings.
Paragraph Fourth.
GOVERNMENT OF ACRE*
Q. What is the capital of the govermiaent
of Acre?
A, It is St. John of Acre, formerly Ptole-
mais» so often mentioned in thp history of the
.Mach^bees ; it was situated in the tribe of Aser ;
irj the time of th^ crusades, it was so large
that five different kings inhabited various quar»
ters of the city t It was the last hold that the
Christians retained in Palestine*
Q* What other cities dp you find in the
government of Acre?
A. You find on the north of the government,
Beyrout, formerly Bejrytus, a town consisting of
6,0(X) inhabitants* Heliopolis, now Balbec, in
a valley of Mount Lebanon, a place famous in
antiquity for the dissolute manners of its inhab-
itants. Sayde, anciently Sidoa, sp often men-
tioned both in profane and sacred history ; it is
ASIA. \26
Yellow river, and Kiang-hfi, or Blew river ; three
in ladia, the Meco, the Ganges and the Indus ;
and two in Turkey, the Tigris and the Eu-
phrates.
Q, How many of th© Asiatic rivers empty
into the Frozen ocean ?
A. Thore are three; the Oby, which forms
the gulf of the same pame ; the Janisea and the
Lana.
Q. Which of these rivers, empties into the sea
of Kamtschatka ?
A. It is the Amur.
Q* Which of them etiterfi the Yellow Sea ?
A. TheHoang-ho, or Yellow river,
Q. Which empties into the Pacific Ocean ?
A* The Kiang-ho, or Blew river, at Nantin,
Q. Which e.iters the Chinese Sea?
A« The Meco, a little below Camhoya.
Q. Which empties into the Gulf of Bengal ?
A. The Qanges, at Calcutta and Chander--^
nagor ?
Q. Which empties into the Ind'tan. Ocean }:
A.. The Indus.
Q. How many empty into the Persian Guff?
A. Two, the Tigris and Euphrates. The
Tigris rises in Diarbeck, passes bv Diafbekir,
and dividing CurdJstan from Diarbeck, passes
by Mosul, aid entering Irac Arabia^ passes by
Bagdad. Fhe Euphrates rise's in Armenia,
passes by Erzerum ; it then runs* towards the
Ronth west, and separates Anatolia, first fronr^
A^rmenia a^id then from Diarbeck, it passes by
Ma
196 A S I A^
Malatiah, it then takes a south eastern direction^
and srparatesDiarbeck from Syria, and afterwards
from Arabia ; in fine, it enters Irac Arabia, and
passes by Babylon. These two rivers unite at a
place called Corna, and pass afterwards bj Bas*
aora ; a little below this city they separate into
two branches, both of which empty into the Per«
' sian Gulf«
Q. How many empty into the Caspian Sea ?
A. Only one, viz. the Wolga, which has a
multitude of mouths near Astracan*
AFRICA.
187
SECTION SECOND.
A F m I e A.
SITUATION AND EXTENT.
Jffiks
Length 5100 >
r 37* of N lat. and the S4' of S. lat.
^ between < the meridian of Fero ifland, and th»
Breadth 4950 3 £ 68 *» E. longitude.
TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE.
Situation I Regions. I Religions I Chief Cities,
North
Egypt
BEirbary
Zahara •
fGuioea .
1:
,
' Nigritia .„
r Nubia
Middle ...^ Abyfiynia.
South
Ajan .M....
Ethiopia
Con^o
MUtaman ...
M Hottentots, or
\ Cafreria
I Mtmomofeapa
V.Zaxi<luebar ...
Chrifl Mah.
Mah. Pagan,
Mah. Pagan,
Ptkgan, Mah.
Mah P^an,
Mahometan,
Chriftian, ...,
Mah Pagan,
Pagan,
Pagan, Chrift.
P^gAn
Pagan, Chrift
Pafcan, .........
PaguQ, Mah.
j Cairo.
f Tripofi,
J Tunis.
j Algiers.
LMqrqcco.
\ Medina.
y Sierra Leone,
C Benin.
Sennar.
GoWDARo.
CAcaeurel.
^ Magadoxo.
CBfava
St. Salvador
St. Paul of Loandai.
Cape of Good Hopd^
Monomotapa.
C Mosambique.
A Qoiloa.
CMelindai,
I9ft A P R I C A.
Q. What are the boundaries of Africa ?
A. Africa is a peninsula, bounded on tUei -
north, by the Mediterranean sea, which sepa-*
rates it from Europe; east, by the isthmu&
of Suez, which joins it to Asia, the Red Sea and
the IndiaTi Ocean ; on the west, by the Atlantic
Ocean ; it is terminated on the south by the
Cape of Good Hope.
Q. What are, in general, the climate and
»oIl of Africa ?
A. Africa hein^ situated almost entirely ia
the torrid zone, is extremely warm ; the soil is.
sandy and barren, except in Ej^vpt and on the-
coasts ; there are desertj^ of burning and moving
said, as larsje as some provinces of Europe, oi^
some of the United States.
Q. What do yau reH>ark of its. inhabitants.^
A. Some inhabit cities, others tents; others,
in fine, are savaj^e.. In^ general they are black,
except on the c<>a,st of the Mediterranean, which
ispeopledby CQloniesof Asiatics and Europeans.
Thev are brit^t^l, \yild ^nd are entirely ignorant
of letters^
Q. What are \ke^ religions of A frica ?
A. Th^ Pagan, the Mahometan, ^nd the,
Chrisjbian.
Q. How is,Arrica divided ?
A. Africa is divided into fbur teen partft ;
three, oriihe north ;, six ift ti^ middle ;^ and fiy^
on thie south.
AFRICA. 1^
CHAPTER I.
NORTHERN PART OF AFRICA.
Q, What are the three norihern countries
#f Africa?
A. They are Egypt, Barbary, and Zahara?
ARTICI.E FIESTr
EGYPT.
SITUATION ^ND EXTENT.
Miles.
Length 49 J > k^.„^^ C24* and 32* of N latitude.
Breadth 25^ J oecween ^^^, ^^^^ ^y of E. long of the M. of Few
TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE.
Ancieni Prcmn- I r*i- r r-** i ^'-^^^^^ Prvtim
T"'"- I /;^is-:::::::.r^"'Cr ?«*'«.•• ■
Effvpt Prober. I irvAMnoi * CBahr^orLow- C VtexanHria.
with theDelta J ^^1-1^X\NURIA ^ ^^ ^.^y^^^ |DainietU.
Q. How is Egypt bounded ?
A. Egypt is bounded on the north, by the
Mediterranean ; on the east, by the isthmus of
Suez and the Red Sea : on the south, by Nubia;
and on the west, by Zahara and Barbary.
Q. What are the climate and soil of Rgypt ?
A. Egypt is a warm country, in which it
never rains ; the soil is nevertheless very fertile ;
It owes this fertility to the overflowings of the
Nile, which last from May to September, in which
timf a great extent of country is under water.*
^^!K% detftU«d dsfcription pf thdc ovoraowioga, i^ Gu^hrlQ.
130 AFRICA.
Q^ What is the population of E^f pt ?
A. It amouats to about 2,000,000 inhabit-
ants.
Q. What is the government of Egypt ?
A. Egypt is governed by a Pacha, sent thi-
ther by the emperor of Turkey s but his power
is in a very totterins^ condition at present ; the
chief power lies in a Divan, or council , composed
of 24 beys or sanijiacks, who are the great lords
of the country. The chief of the Divan is named
by the Pacha.
Q. What composes the force of Egypt ?
A. It lies in the celebrated body of the
Mamelukes,
Q. What is the religion of Egypt ?
A,. The Mahometan is the religion of the
great; the common people areChri.stiaris; these
are divided into two communions, the Greeks,
properly so called, or Melchites, whaare under
the patriarch of Alexandria, and the Cophts, who
are bjuticheans, and descendants of the followers
of the famous patriarch of Alexandria, Diofeco-
rus ; these have also their patriarch, who takes
the same title. Both of these reside at Cairo.
The Cophtic has some Suffragans, but the Mel-
chiteh^s none.
Q. What is the language spoken in Egypt?
A . A corrupted A rabian dialect.
Q. Give us a short history of Egypt.
A. Egypt, next to China, is the oldest em*
pirein the world ; it has been the mother of all
sciences. After having formed along time a
particular and powerful kingdom, it wus con-;
quered by Cambyses, king of Persia ; it remainec
ftubject to the Persian empire, until it fell uod*
AFRICA. lai
tbe power of Alexander the Great; after his
death Egypt fell to the lot of Ptoloi»v, the father
of PtoloinyPhiladelphus, who was the Augustus.
of vEg/pi ; his successors remained possessors
^f this country until Cleopatra, who marrying
Mark Antony, united it to the Roman empire.
The Romans kept possession of it until the sev-
enth century^ when it was conquered by Omar,
the successor of Mahomet. In the thirteenth
century, Egypt was governed by the famous
Saladin, who drove away the Europeans from the
Holy Land. Egypt at length fell under the
^ower of the Turks, whd reduced it to its pre-
sent miserable state, which is that of slavery and
ignorance^ The history of the late attempts of
the French and English to reader thiemselves
xuasters^ of Egypt, is well known.
Q. How IS Egypt divided ?
A. Into three parts, viz. Upper Egypt, oar
Sard ; Middle Egypt, or Vostani ; an^ Lower
£gypt, or Bahri.
Paragraph Pirst.
UPPER EGYPT, OR SAID.
Q. What is the situation, and what was the
ancient name of Upper Egypt, or Said ?
A. Upper Egypt, or Said, is the most south-
ern of the three provinces ; its ancient name
was Thebais.
Q. What are the chief cities of Upper Egypt ?
A. The capital is Girge, on the Nile, Siout,
a little to the north, also on the Nile, is ^ con-
siderable town, whence the caravans start tog*
IQ Nubia*
IM AFRICA.
qI What famous cities were anciently ii^
Upper Egypt ?
A. tn Upper Egypt was the famous cUy
of Thebes, now in ruins; it was on the Nik,
and wasceiebraied for its hundred gates, and its
king Sesostris* Ly copolis, whose ruins are near
Siaut, was a large and famous city. In Upper
Egypt was the renowned Labyvinih.
Paragraph Stcond.
MIDDLE EGYPT, OR VOSTANI,
Q. What was the ancient name of Middle
Egypt ?
A. Middle Egypt, or Vostani, was formerly
called Heptanomis.
Q. What is the capital of Middle Egypt ?
A. Cairo, the capital of all Egypt; it is a
iarge and populous citv, near the Nile ; the
streets are narrow and the air is unhealthy. It
is defended'by an old castle lately fortified by the
French. Population, 200,000 inhabitants.
Q. What other city do you find in Middle
Egypt? ^ ^
A. Fayoum, a commercial city, on a canal
betweeij^he Nile and the lake Kern, formerly
lake Mf ris.
Q, What ancient ruins and monuments are
to be seen in Middle Egypt ?
A. Not far from Cairo, on the west of the
Nilei are the ruins of the famt^us Memphis, and
of the ancient renowned obelisks atnl pyramidSi
the work of the foolish vanity of the ancient
Egyptian kings. Ueliopolis, or the' city of the
^un, was not far from Cairo,
AFRICA. 135
Paragraph Third,
LOWER EGYPT, OR BAHRI.
Q. What is the capital of Lower Egypt ?
A. Alexandria, on the Mediterranean Sea,
the most famous city of Egypt, and once the
second city in the world. It was built by Alex-
ander the Great, who gave it his name, and was
formerly the centre of ihe commerce of Europe,
when it was carried on with India by the Red
Sea. This city has an excellent harbour, but is
now in a decayed state. The old city, which
comprehends Ancient Alexandria, isdesert. 'ih'is
is the birth place of Ptolomy, Origen, of Arius,
and his great opponent St. Athanasius.
. Q. What oth^r cities do you find in Lower
Egypt?
A. Rosetta, on the western branch of the
Nile, is a considerable and commercial town.
Aboukiris a small town, famous for a battle^
gained by the English over the French, in the
late war. Damietia, on the eastern branch of the
Nile, is famous for the battle in which St. Lewis,
king of France, was taken prisoner after^he had
subdued the town, which he gave bacb for his
ransom. Damietta i« very commercial ; popu-
lation, 40,000 inhabitants.
Q. What do you mean by the Delta ?
A. It was that tract of coitntry situated be-
tween the two branches of the Nile. It iias -
called Delta, from its being of a triangular f>rm^
which is that of the Grt-ek letter A, or Delta,
N
tS4 AFRICA.
I
Paragraph Ftmrfh.
Q. Whut are the river*j la)te5 ^nd moiint^infl
rf Egypt?
A. The Nile is the onl^ river i it has two
flouroes^ one of which rises in Ethiopia and the
other in Abyasioia ; after entering Nubia^ it
tesaes by Seurar and Dungala ; it then enters
Egypt, and passes by Thebes, Girge, Siout,
Cairo and Memphis » and separates into two
branehes, which empty into the Mediterranean ;
the eastern at Damietta» and the western at Ro^
«ctta. This river is full of large crocodiles,—
Themost considerate lake of Egypt is lakeKern^
formerly Mari«, near Fayonm. There are two
ohainsof mountains inUpper and Middle Egypt,
which run parallel and nearly at an eqtial di;S«
iance from tne rivef Nile, leading between tjiem
a basin about twenty mile* wide, which is overr
^own annually by the I^'ile, .as^d ivbich i« iha
only fisrtilie p^rt of the country.
4lRTXC(#9 SECONP.
BAKBARY.
SlTUjfrjQN 4ND EXTEm.
iUnrA S4007 »^,j;„ 57* «iH 47* R longitude of r«r%
IraMftth 600$ ^^''^^ \ IT mA 57* of N WtuUc.
Q. What are the bonndarSes of Barbary ?
A. Barbary is bounded on the north, by the
Mediterranean ; on the east, by Fp-pt ; on the
aouth « by Zahara ; aod on the west by the AtUi^^^
4«^ QopaQi
AFRICA.
l»
Q. Hov<^ 13 Barbaiy nattttaTljr divMerf ?
A. Batharj is natttrally divided int<* tVd
parts bf at chain of moanvtairiSy called Monnt
Atlas. The narthera part is called Barberf
proper, and the southern: Biledalgerid*
Paragraph Firsf^
BARB ART > PHOFBR.
TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLK.
jinct^nt^ Provinset.
Tripoiitaua
Chief Cities.
Presene di'
vision t
I Ca^italt.
Marmarica ] )^arnes
Oescrt ofij^
Sabra^a
fOARTHACTE ^
Zama J
Tripoli... LTrifoli
lAiniidU .
K Caesariensis
*- TlngiUiuv
Cirthafc. >
Hlpporegiua t Algieff .^
TlMGIft ..^J
TOKIft.
AlOKSItt.
^Morocco-. ( Morocco^" f
Q. What ancient countries does Barbary
comprehend ?
A. It comprehends what was anctentTy called
Afpipa; for Egypt was someumes looked upon
as a fourth part of the world ; while some gctiyra-
phers courated only tmy^ Asia» int which Egypt
wasGiMnprehended, and Europe, in which tbey
comprehended Africa. Africa was divided into
four parts ; Lyhia» Joining Egypt^ Africa pro*
per, Nuinidiaand Mauritania.
Q, What are the cliiiiate. soil, productioas
aud comiaerca of this country ?
IM AFRICA.
A. The climate of Barbary proper, is tempcf-
ate, and the soil in general, fertile ; it produces
corn, wine, olives and fruits. The inhabitaats
trade in leather, carpets and ivory.
Q. What do you say of the inhabitants of
Barbary ?
A. The people of Barbary, or Moors, are well
know^n for their piracy ; it is on this that they
chiefly subsist. They are of a yellowish com-
plexion, and are very brutal, cruel and ignorant.
Q. What religion do they follow ?
A. The Mahometan religion ?
Q. Give us the history of Barbary.
A. Barbary was the scene of the famous em-
pire of the Carthagenians. It was conquered by
the Romans, and remained in their possession
until its invasion by the Vandals ; it then fell
under the power of the emperors of Constan-
tino[$le, and finally under that of the Turks*
Q. How is Barbary proper divided ?
A. Into four parts, viz : the republics (rf
Tripoli, Tunis and Algiers, with the empire of
Morocco.
I.
Republic of Tripoli.
Q. What does the republic of Tripoli com-
prehend ? -
A. The republic of Tripoli comprehends the
desert of Barca, near Egypt, and the republic
of Tripoli proper, on the west of the desert,
along the Mediterranean Sea. The desert cor-
responds to ancient Lybia, which was divided
into Pentapolis and Marmarica. The republic
A F R I C A. 137
of TfipcAi compreheMs the AnciBnt part of Africa
proper called Tripo1i(5wa J this latter territory is
fertile, but the former Imrrfeo,
Q. What is the capital of the defiert of Barc^ ?
A. Derua^f^ritHTly Darnes, a pretty consid-
erable town, taii^ly taken by the Aitlericans ; a
little to the east is Caren, built on the ruins of
ancient Cyrene., a famous Grecian colony,
Q. Wiiat is the dapiial of the republic of
Tripoli?
A. Tripoli, on the Mediterranean, acorn*
i-nercial but thinly inhabited city. Lebda, a
little to the east, gave birth to the emperor Seve-
rus, the father of Cara<:alla and ^feta.
ir.
Republic of Tunis.
Q. What do you remark of the territory of
the republic of Tunis ?
A . The republic of Tunis, to the north east
trf that of Tripoli, comprehends the ancient tet^-
ritory of Carthage; it was afterwards called
Africa proper. The soil is fertile, and watered
by the river Mejcrda.
Q. What is the government of Tunis ?
A. It is a republican government, at the head
of which is the Bey ; he pays tribute to the
Crarid Signior, or ^^mpefor of Turkey. The
government Is the same at Tripoli and at AU
giers.
Qi. What is the capital of ;the republic of
Tunis?
A. Tunis, a large and flourishing city; it
feas, however, the iticonvcnience of having no
N ^
138 AFRICA,
water, so that the inhabitants drink only rain
water. Population, 50,000 inhabitants.
Q. What ruins of ancient cities do yoii find
in the republic of Tunis ?
' A. Near the tow'n o? Tunis are the ruins of
the famous Carthage, the rival oFRome. It was
destroyed byScipio the younger, but was rebuilt
by Julius Caesar. It gave birth to Hamilcar,
Hannibal, Asdrubal, and afterwards to Tertul-
lian and St. Cyprian. On the north, near Porto
Ferina, are the ruins of Utica, where Cato Dti-
censis killed himself.
Ill,
Republic of jilgiers.
Q. What ancient countries does the territory
of Algiers comprehend ?
A. It comprehends ancient Numidia and
Mauritania Caesariensis. The former is famous
for its king Massinissa, and for the Jugurthine
war ; this territory is fertile, and watered hy the
river Shellif.
Q. What is the capital of the republic of
Algiers?
A. Algiers, the most considerable city of
Barbary, and second of Africa; it is 'not so
large as Tunis, but contains near .100,000 inhab-
itants ; it has a good harbour on. the Mediterra-
nean, and carries on a considerable trade.
Q. What ancient cities do you find in the
re|)ablic of Algiers ?
A. In the north east corner of the republic,
on the Mediterranean, is Boo;a, formerly Hyppo-
regius, famous for its illustrious bishop St. Aa--
AFRICA. 139
gustine. On the south w€Stof Bona is Constan-
tina, anciently Cirihas, where Adherbal was
jjken and put lo death by Jugurtha. . .
IV.
Empire of Morocco.
Q. What do you remark of the eippire of
Morocco ?
A. It is an empire which comprehends the
greatest part of ancient Mauritania, which was
called Tingitana ; it is now divided into two
kingdoms, that of Fez, and that of Morocco pro-
per- this territory IS fertile, but badly cultivated.
The government is despotic, and in the hands of
the emperor.
Q. What is the capital of the kingdom of
Fez?
A . The kingdom of Fez, which is on the east,
and separated I'rom Spain by the Strait of Gib-
raltar, has for capital a city of the same name ; it
is the handsomest city of Barbary, and situated
in the centre of the kingdom, on a river. There
are here two colleges, and no less than 300
mosques, fifty of which are handsomely built.
It carries on much trade. Population, 80,000
inhabitants.
Q. What is the residence of the -empefor of
Morocco ?
A. It is Mikeneza, a large city on the south
west of Fez.
Q. . What other city do you find in the king-
dom of Fez?
140 AFRICA.
A. Tetouan, a commercial c\tj on the Medi-
terranean. Ceuia, opposite to <Sibrahar,Wong$
to Spain, and is the seat of a bishop. Tangieti
on the west of Ceuta, but on the same strait, and
Sallee, on the Atlantic, consisting of 1(5,000 in-
habitants, are remarkable and commercial cities.
Q. What IS the capital of the kingdom of
Morocco ?
A. Morocco, on the river Teusif, whicti
empties into the ocean ; it is alar^e but decayed
city. Population , 00,000 inhabitants.
Paragraph Second.
^ BiLEDULGSSIDaL
Q. What do you say of Biledulgerid ?
A.. It is a long but narrow country, on ibe
south of Barbary proper, from which it is sepa-
rated, as we have said, by Mount Atlas; the
origin of the name of Biledulgerid is from two
Arabian words, which signify the country tf
dates, from its abounding with them. Belidul-
gerid corresponds to ancient Getulia, and part of
Lybia. ' The soil of this country is barren.
Q. What do you say of the inhabitants of
Biledulgerid ?
A. The inhabitants are almost wild ; the
Arabians profess Mahometan ism ; but the na-
tural inhabitants, who are black, profess idol-
atry.*
* See Guthrie's French edition, printed in 1805, for a de-
fcription of the interior of Biledulgerid and Z^iarru
AFRICA. 141
AATICLB THIB0.
ZAHARA.
Q. What do you say of Zahara ?*
A. It is a large desert which extends from the
Atlantic to Egypt and Nubia; having Barbary
on the north, and Nigritla on the south. This
country is entirely barren ; there are immense de-
serts of sand, which sometimes swallow up whole
caravans ad travellers. The ^^w inhabitantsof Za-
bara, who are the ancient Garamantes^ are wild
and live on plunder.
(^CHAPTER 11.^
MIDDLE PART OF AFRICA.
Q. What are the six countries in the middfe
part of Africa ?
A. They are Guinea, Nigritia, Nubia,
Abyssinia, Ajanand Ethiopia.
ARTICLE FIRST,
GUINEA.
TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE. «
Northern Guinea, 7 ^^^^j^^ ^„^ Casho. ^^^ ^'''-''
or Senegal. \
f Malaguete. ., Sierra Leone.
I r Grain Coaft
^ . _ . J r^ . ' llvorvCoaft
Southern Guinea. \ Guinea proper. V ^^,j ^^^^ La Miua.
i IsiaveCoart
iBenin :. ♦.■« Be My.
♦ rhfJiinit-^'jfth-^ liff M-it -o 1 IT <.«?or VtVift Mot. bein^ weU
sfcerulned, there will be no account of their fitiMtion and extenC
144 AFRICA.
Q. What is the capital of the kingdom of
Benin ?
A , Benin, on a river ; a largeand flourishing
city, which is very uell built, and one of the
most considerable in Africa.
ARTICLE SECOND.
NIGRITIA.
Q. What do you say of Nigritia? • -
A. It is a vast region, having on the north,
Zahara; Guinea, on the west and south ; Ethi-
opia, on the south east ; and Abyssinia and Nu-
bia on the east. This country, which is very
warm and entirely barren, is watered by the river
Niger, which empties into a lake towards the
centre of it. Nigritia is peopled by numerous
tribes of Negroes, as the Agades, the Bournou,
Tombut, Bambara^ &c. who are all baibarous
idolaters, and some even antropophagi, subject
to petty kings or tyrants.
ARTICLE THIRD.
NUBIA.
0- What are the boundaries of Nubia ?
A. It is bounded on the north, by l^gvpt ;
on the west, by Zahara and Nigritia ; on the
south, by Abyssinia; and on the'east, by the
Red Sea.
Q. What do you say of the climate, soil and
inhabitants of Nubia.
A F R I C A. 145
A. Niibia is a warm country; the soil is
^ndy and barren, except the parts near the Nile,*
The inhabitants are Mahometans ;. they are of
a swarthy complexion, dress in silk, and have a
taste for commerce,
Q. What does Nubia comprehend ?
A. Nubia comprehends two kingdoms; Dun-
gala on the nort\i, and Sennar on the south ;
the king of the former is subject to the latter.
Q. What are the chief cities of Nubia ?
A<iiiiN»Wg al ' J rt M * i 'g' 8a[» li M o f the same name,
on the Nile, in which the king makes his resi-
dence. Suakera, on the Red Sea, in the same
kingdom, is subject to Turkey, Sennar, on the
. Nile, is the capital of the kingdom of the same
name, and of all Nubia ; it is a large and popu-
lous, but ill built city ;" it trades in paper, gum,
spices, and glass pearls.
AETICLE FOURTH.
ABYSSINIA.
Q. What are the boundaries of Abyssinia ?
A. Abyssinia is bounded on the north, by
Nubia ; on the west, by Nigritia and Ethiopia ;
on the south, by Ethiopia and Ajan ; and on the
east, by the Red Sea.
Q. What are the climate and soil of Abys-
sinia r
A. The climate of Abyssinia is warm, but
rainy; the soil is fertile, and the country hilly.
Q. What do you say of the inhabitants^ and
of their religion and government?
U6 AFRICA.
A. The inhabitants are black, but not so
ignorant as the other Africans. Abyssinia was
anciently a part of Ethiopia, which name was
given to all the southern part of Africa. The
Christian religion, according to the tenets of the
Cophts, (who inhabit Egypt) that is to say,
of Eutiches, is professed in Abyssinia, T'here
are more churches, priests and monks in Abys*
sinia, than in Italy or Spain ;* but there is only
^ single bishop, who is sometimes called patri-
arch of Axum, maimimmtHttBSSMmmimtlltk§'* he
is ordained by the Cophtic patriarch of Alexan-
dria. The Abyssinians are governed by an
emperor, called the Negus, who has an absolute
authority,
Q. What is tlife capital of Abyssinia ?
A. Gondaro, near the sources of the Nile ; it
is a large tity, the houses of which are built of
mudt. The king's palace is large, and surrounded
by a lofty wall. Population, 50,000 inhabit-
ants,
Q. What was the ancient capital of Abys-
sinia ?
A, It was Axum, now the residence of the
bishop, who has a fine cathedral, dedicated to St,
Michael. In this city are the tuiris of forty
beautiful granite obelisks, in a square which was
anciently the centre of the town.
• The number of chxirches is fo great in AbyflGnia, that
although it is a hilly country, there is do fpot ever fo little inha-
bited, where you cannot *fiiid five or (ix All the great men
of Abyffinia, the emperor not excepted, receive the order of
Deacon. Mr. Marfi\ widl^ CnUe Qigy^^hu Bcclefitfiiquc.
AFRICA. 147
ASTICLE PIPTH.
THE COAST OF AJAN-
. Q. What is the coast of Ajan ?
A, It is a country on the Indian Ocean, near
tlie Strait of Babelmandel ; it comprehends the ^
kingdom of A del, which has for capital Acara-
giiel, near Abyssinia; that of Magadoxo, oa
the south, which has a capital of the same name
oa tlle'Indian ocean; and' the republic of Brava,
on the south of Magadoxo, which has also a
capital of the same name on the Indian Ocean.
All the inhabitants profess Mahometanism.
ARTlCIiE SIXTH,
ETHIOPIA.
Q. What is Ethiopia?
A. This ntime is given to the interior part of
Africa, south of Nigjritia. The inhabitants are
wandering savage tribes of Negroes, very little
known.*
Q. What are the mountains of Ethiopia ?
A. They are the Mountains of the Moon,
which separate Ethiopia from Nigritia and Abys^^
sinia.
* Some geographers comprehend Ethiopia in Nigritia, aii4 fome
call it Mixed Cafreria ; but thefe latter coinprehen4 in it Ajan,
Zainguebar, Monomotapa and Mataman*
148 AFRICA.
CHAPTER III,
SOUTHERN PART OF AFRICA.
Q. What are the five regions of Southern
Africa?
A. They are Congo y Matanfan, Hottentot*
or Cafreria, Monomolapa and Zanguebar^
ARTICLE FIRST.
' CONGO.
Parts. I Cap'Uaft,
Loaiigo I Loan GO.
' Cacongo ... 1 Cacomgo.
. Congo I St. Salvador.
A -„i- tSr. Paul of Loanoa^
^"«^°^*- ^Mapufigo.
Banguela... | St. Philip.
Q. .What are the boundaries of Congo }
A. Congo is bounded on the north, by Gu-i-
rfea ; on the east by Ethiopia ; on the south, by
Mataman ; and on the west, hy the Atlantic
Ocean.
Q . What are the cl imate and soil of Con go ?
A. Congo is exposed to the most scorching
heats, being situated under the equator ; the soil
is sandy and barren.
Q. What do you say of the inhabitants of
Congo }
A. They are black, but handsome ; they are
not so ignorant as those of Guinea and Nigritia.
Some of them are Christians, and some Pagans*
AFRICA. 149
Q. How is Congo divided ?
A. Congo is divided into five kingdoms, viz.
Loango, Cacongo, Congo, Angola and Ban-
guela.
Q. What is the capital of Loango ?
A. Loango, a pretty large city, the houses
of which are at a distance from one another, and
surrounded by paliii trees.
Q. What is the capital of Cacongo? •
A. A town of the same name.
,Qi What is the capital of Congo?
A. St, Salvador, a large and handsome city.
The king resides in a large palace. The Portu-
fuese have there a considerable establislimeat.
t. Salvador has a bishop, who is white, but all
his clergy are black.
Q. What is the capital of Angola ?
A.^ St. Paulof Loanda, a large and floiirish-
ing city, with a good harbour, on the ocean. It
is the residence of the Portuguese governor, to
whom the king of Angola pays a tribute. He
resides at Mapungo. St. Paul of Loanda is an
Episcopal See.
Q. What is the capital of Banguela ?
A. Banguela, or St. Philip, with a good
harbour on the ocean ; thje Portuguese are also,
in possession., of Banguela.
Q. What is the chief river of Congo ?
A. It is the Zair, which empties into ihst
oceai>, in the kingdom of Cacongo.
O 2
150 A F R I C A.
ARTICLE BECONP.
MATAMAN.
Q. What is Mataman ?
A, It is a ^country on the south of Congo^
very little known ; the inhabitants are mostly:
Antropophagi.
ARTICLE THIRD.
HOTTENTOTS, OR CAFRERIA.
Q. What do you say of the Hottentots, or-
Cafreria ?
A. It comprehends the southern extremity
of Africa; the inhabitants called Cafres in the
northern part, and Hottentots ia the southern^
are extremely barbarous.*
Q. What famous settlement do you find in.
that country ?
, A. The only settlement of the country of the
Hottentots, is the Cape of Good-Hope, the-
most southern part of Africa, It belongsf to the
Dutch, who possess a cultivated and flourishing
territory of two hundred and forty miles in cir-
cumference. The town contains about 12,000
inhabitants ; it is well built, and the streets
cross one another at right angles. All the ves-
sels which go to Asia may take refreshments,
there, upon paying anchorage..
♦ Th« Proteftant missionaries ferit by the Low Dutch, among
the Hottentots, fay they are a very amiable people.
' t It was taken by the Englifli in 1 795, and returned by the treaty
of peace in 1801. It has been retaken by ^he lame powei in the-
f wfcx^t vgr, probably to be reftored again.
A F R I C A. 151
ARTICLE FOURTH,. . ^
MONOMOTAPA.
Q. What is Monomotap^ ?
A. It is a country situated north of Cafre-
wa; east and south of Ethiopia; south of Zan-
guebar ; and west of the Indian Ocean. This
country, watered by the Manica and Enama, is
composed of several petty kingdoms ; the in-,
habitants are barbarous idolaters.
Q. What are the chief, cities of Monomo-
tapa?
A. The capital is A/dnomotapa, which has
nothing remarkable: Sofala, on the ocean, also
' called Safira, is believed by some to be the
Ophir, whither Solomon sent his fleet.
ARTICLE FIFTH.
ZANGUEBAR.
Q. What is Zaaguebar?
A. It is a country on the Indian Ocean^ ex-
t'Cnding from Monomotapa to Ajan. The in-
habitants, who are Pagans and Mahometans,
are suhject to several petty kings. Quiloa,
Membosa and Melinda, are the chief cities ; the
Portuguese have flourishing settlements in the
two latter .-
Q. What famous Portuguese establishment
«io you find in Zanguebar ?
A. The city of Mosambique situated on a^
Mxiall island >. which gives name to the channel that
13S
A F RICA.
separates the island of Madagascar from Zan-
guebar. This city has a Portuguese governor,
who is dependent on the Viceroy of Goa.
CHAPTER IV.
ISLANDS OF AFRICA.
Islandr.
Possessors,
:?.
Socotura
Comora ^Independent.
MadagUhpar. 3
Indian Ocean ...-^ \mirantes ..."^
ffleof France ■.■"." >F'«"=>^
Roderigo J
^St. Helena I English.
Ascension | Desert.
Prince Ifland ^
St. Thomas >Portuguesew
Atlantic Ocean. -^ Cape Vcrd Iflands J
Canaries | Spaniards.
Madeira i
Azores, or West- > Portuguese,
em Islands j
Q. How do you divide the islands of Africa ?
A. Into two classes; those of the Indiai>,
and those of the Atlantic ocean.
ARTICLE FIRST.
AFRICAN ISLANDS OF THE
INDIAN OCEAN.
Q. What are the African islands of the In-
dian Ocean ?
A F R I C A. 165
A. THey are the islands of Socotoraand Co-
mora, that of Madagascar, and the French Is«
lands.
Q. What are the islands of Socotora and
Comora ?
A. The first is near the strait of Babelman-
del and Cape Guardafa,and the second near the
channel of Mosamfeique. They are peopled by
blacks, who speak the Arabian language, and
are subject to petty independent kings.
Q. What do you say of Madagascar ?
A. This Island, situated east of Zanguebar
and Monomotapa,' is 1090 miles from north to
south, and 300 from east to west. Madagascar
is peopled by a savage tribe, who profess a very
gross Idolatry. Tnere are some Arabian set-
tlers, wbo profess Mahometanism.
Q. What are the French islands ?
A. They are situated to the east of Mada-
gascar ; they are the Sechel islands, the island
of Bourbon, or Re-union, the Island of France,
and Roderigo Islands. The two first form a
department, and the two last another.
Q. What do you say of the islands of tbe
first department ?
A. The Sechel islands, sometimes called
Amirantes, are sixteen in number, on the north
east of Madagascar ; they are. fertile in rice and
palm trees. The island of Re-union or Hour --
bon, is situated on the south of the former, and
120 miles in circumference; it is fertile, but
has a volcano, the irruptions of which are con-
tinual, and terrible. St. Dennis is the capital
of the island, and of the department.
154 AFRICA.
Q. What do you remark of the isl^ivdaof
the second department ?
A. The Isle of France, on the east of the
former, and 150 miles in circumference, is one
of the most flourishing French colonies ; it pro*
duces all the necessaries of life, besides delicious
fruits and nutmeg. The population amounts
to 10,000 whites, and 19,000 blacks. North-
west port, or Port Lewis, is the capital of the
island, and of the department.
Roderigo, on the east of the Isle of France,
is but 15 miles long and six broad ; it is fer-
tile, but thinly settled.
ARTICLE SECOND^.
AFRICAN ISLANDS OF THE
ATLANTIC OCEAN.
Q. What are the African islands of the At-
lantic Ocean ?
A. Theislandsof St. Helena, Ascension, and
St. Thomas, Prince island, the islands of Cape-
Verd, the Canary islands, Madeira and the
Azores, or Westeriv islands.
Q. What do you say of the islands of St.
Helena, and of Ascension ?
A. The first, situated on the west of Congo,
is a small island, which is the rendezvous of the
vessels of all nations, going to the East Indies;
it is inhabited by 300 English families. The
island of Ascension, on the north-west of the
former, is quite desert, but has a good har-
A F R I C A. J55.
Q* What do you Bay of St, Thomas, and
Prince Island ? .
A^ They are two small islands on the coast
of Guinea, and under the equator ; they belong
to the Portuguese, the first has a bishop,.
Q, What are the islands of Cape Verd?
A. They -are Portuguese islands, situated
30Q miles west of Cape Verd in Guinea, or Sen-
egal ; it is from this cape that they tdke their
name; they are numerous, small, and situated
very near one another ; the greatest part of them
are entirely barren ; the chief h St, Jago,
which has a capital of the same n3.me, the seat
of a Bishop.
Q* What do you remark of the Canary
Islands)^
A, These islands are eight in number, situ-
ated on the west of the empire of Morocco. They
are so fertile that they used to bctcalied the For-
tunate Islands. The Spaniards are now in pos-
session of them* The principal are Canary,
Tenerif, Palmaand Fero,
Q* What do you remark of Canary ?
A* It is 160 miles in circumference j the
capital, <^lJed Canary, or Ciudadde las Palmas,
has an Episcopal See, and a Royal Audience.
Q. What do you remark of Tenerif ?
A. This island is famous for its mountain
t:aUed the Peak, which has an elevation of IDOO
fathoms above the surface of the sea ; it has a
volcano, observable at the distance of 24 miles.
Laguna is the capital. The population of the
island amounts to 68,000 inhabitants.
Q* What do you remark of Palma ?
IMF A F R I C A.
A. This island) on the north-west of Tenc-
Tif, is the one of the Canaries that produces the
4>est wine, It^ has a capital of the same name.
Qr What renders the smallest and most western
island of the Canaries, that of Fero, so famous ?
A, Because most nations of Europe, particq^
larly the French, adopt the meridian of Fero for
their first meridian.
Q, What do you say of Madeira ?
A. It is an island belonging to the Portu-
guese, and situated on the north west of the
Canary islands ; it is fertile and produces excellent
wine. The population amounts to 64,000 inhab-
itants. The governor and the bishop reside at
Fouchal, the capital, which has a harbour.
Q, What do you say of the Azores, or Wes-
tern Islands ?
A. They are situated in the middle of the
Atlantic Ocean. They belong to the Portuguese,
are nine in number, the principal of which are
Tercera, St. Michael, Graciosa, St. Mary, Pico
and Fayal. The first has a capital called Angra,
where the governor and bishop reside. They are
fertile, but subject to storms and earthquakes.
CHAPTER V.
MOUNTAINS, CAPES AND RIVERS
OF AFRICA.
Q. What are the mountains of Africa ?
A. Mount Atlas, which separates Barbary
from Zahara, and the mountains of thie Moon in
the i nterio r of Nigr itia ,
A F R I G A. 16T
Q. Wbat are the principal capes of Africa ?
* A. Cape Good, on the north ; Cape Verd* on
the west ; Cape of Good Hope, on the south ;
and Cape-Guardafu, on the east,
Q. What are the rivers of Africa ?
A. The Nile in Abyssinia, Nubia and
Egypt, which enters the Mediterranean ; the
Niger in Nigritia, which empties into a lake of
that country ; the Senegal and Ganibie in Guinea,
which empty into the Atlantic Ocean ; the Zaire,
in Congo, which also empties into the Atlantic ;
the Cuam^ in Monomotapa, which empties into
the canal of Mosambique ; in fine, the Zebee,
in Ethiopia and Zaipgueb^ri which. epipties into
the Indian Ocean.
158
EUROPE.
SECTION THIJtD.
E u m O F E,
SITUATIOH AND EXTENT.
Miier,
Length ddOO
Breadth 2700
^j between J^
8"* and 76'' of E. ItAgitudeof fer«.
36 *» and 72 • of N, latitude. •
TOFOORAPHICAL TABLE,
CountrUt. \ Population. I Rettfr'ton,
l>ortugal ^..1 3,000,000 Catholic
Spain .Ill, 000,000 Catholic
France 34,000,000 Catholic
Ca^iiaU. \Popuhiiion
Switzerland, or
Helvetia
iuly.
Gennany,.k
Prussia
feaftern Galitzia
Weftern Galitzia
Hungary
Transylvania .^
illyria
Turkey
I^ssia
1,800,000 Cat. Cal.^
16,000,000 Catholic •<
55,000,000 c« Lii». c»i.
5,000,000 cue. LuCr
2,000,000 c« ni;Gr.8tc"
1,500,000 at Lu.cr.*c
7,000,000 C«.Lu.Cr.8cc
1,630,000 Ct.Soc.L.Gr.
800,000 Cth. Greek,
8,000,000j»"« Gr.Cat.
Lisbon
Madrid
Paris
Basil
Bern
jZurich
Friburg
^Sion iv..
Naples
Venice
Milan
ROME
Palermo ,.
Genoa
Florence..*....
Vienna ..*....
komigsberg
Leopold
Cracow
presburg ....
Hjbrmanstad..
POSSCGA
Comstantinoplk
5 Petersburg..
«*>°«>'n'^<="'MMoVco"
ISO. GOO
160,000
550,000
14,000
13,000
11,000
6,000
3,000
350,000 -
200,000
170,000
150,000
150,000
80,000
70,000
250,000
50,000
38,000
24,000
27,000
15,000
8,000
400,000
170,000
$00,000
:fi u ii O P E.
159
TOPOGRAPBTCAL TABLS, CONTIKUCD.
Sweden...
Iceland ...
Norway ...-
Deiuiuirk..
Batavia. ..
Eagiaxid ...
Scotland ..
Ireland ....
2,750,000'Lutheran
60,000} Lutheran
700,000
1,000,000
2,000,000
8,000,000
2,000,000 Presbyt.
3,000,000\Epii.C«t Pr.
Lutheran
Lutheran
Ca). Cath &c
Episcopal
Stockholm...
Skalholt' ...
80,000
Christiana .
Copenhagen
Hague.
lOjOGO
86,000 •
38,4.J5
1.000,000
86,000
soo^ogp
London
Edinburg....
Dublin ,..„...
Q.- \Vhat<3o you remark of Europe ?
A, Europe is the smallest of the four quar-
ters 6f che Globe ; but it is the most famous aad
tli6 most civiVized ; the arts and sciences are there
In a flourishing condition ; but what gives it a
sliJl greater superiority, is its being the princi-
pal seat of the true reVigion , whence it has made
Its way to America,
Q. How is it bounded ? .
A. It is bounded north, by the Frozen Ocean ;
west, by (he Atlantic; souths by the Mediter-
ranean; and east, by the Archipelago^ the sea
of Marmora, tbe Black Sea, the Sea of Azof, and
part of Asia.
Q. What are the religions of Eoirope ?
A. The Christian religion is established tn
every cpuntry of Europe except Turkey, where
Mahometanism predominates. But the Chris-
tian religion may be divided into three principal
branches; viz. the Roman Catholics, the Greeks
and the Protestants ; the first is the raqst numer-
ous ; it comprehends not only the Latin church,
but agreat part of ihe Greek and Armenian church-
es, which are re-united to it. The bead of the
church is.theWshop of Rome, called Pope. The
Greeks aciiaowledge for their head, the ratriarch
166
£ U R O P E.
CHAPTER II.
SPAIN.
SITUATION AND EXTENT.
J36'and44« ofN.latitv
J 9' and 21' of E. longit
TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE.
Provinces .
Astufia .....
>""th ^ ^:Ze±
.\ragon
Catalonia .„.
/^.Valencia
New Camie...
Middle ^ OldCaftile ...
Leon ...4
Estremadura..
Andalusia ....
South .,»,,{....»••«. ^Grenada
' Murcia
^)vica
] Majorca ,
'Minorca
Capitals,
Islands in the Me-
diterraneau.
(..ompustelia,
Oviedo,
Bi(boa.
Fampelona.
Zaragoza.
I Barcelona^
Valencia.
Madrid!
< ^Burgos.
;;ValladoIid.
Leon.
Badajos.
Seville.
Grenada.
Murcia,
Ivica.
Palma.
CitadelUi
Q. What are the boundaries of Spain ?
A. Spain is bounded on the north, by France
ind the Atlantic Ocean ; on the west, by the
same ocean and Portugal ; on the south, bj^-^Jie
Straits of Gibraltar and the Mediterranean Sea,
which last bounds it also on the east.
EUROPE. 107
Q. What are the climate and soil of Spain ?
A. The climate of Spain is mlioh varied ;
tbwjirds the north it is somewhat Cold , on account
of its proximity to the t^yrenees, the siimmitd
of which are always covered with snow ; in the
southern part, the heat is intolerable in the
months of June, July and August. The soil of
Spain is fertile, but wants cultivation.
Q. What are the productions of Spain ?
A. Spain .produces sugar, safFfon, oranges,
citrons, figs, and much esteemed wines,, pririci*
pally those of Rota, Alicante and Malaga ; corn
is raised chiefly in A ndaliizia and New-Castile*
Q. What are the mines to be found In
Spain? ...
A. There are in Spain mines of iron, brass,
lea.d, mercury, sulphur, alum, crystal, load-
stone, hyacinth, emerald, diamonds and other
precious stones ; there are also quarries of mar-
ble, jasper and porphyry.
^ Q. What do you say of the commerce of this
kingdom ?
A. The commerce of Spain consists chiefly •
in gold and sliver, which the Spaniards draw '
from America, and which they send to other
parts of Europe. Wine is also. one of the staple
commodities of Spain.
Q. What is the population of Spain ?
A, The population of Spain, which was for-'
merly very great, has been so much reduced by
emigrations to the New World, thauit does not
^ present exceed 11,000>000 inhabitants.
108 EUROPE.
Q. What do you remark of tbe. pei29on,a]id
character of the Spamards ?
A. They are in general tall and well made,,
and are of a swariHy coraplejcipp. Sobriety
and hospitality are tbeir distinguishing charac*»
ter; but they are aot indostnous enough to
draw any. benefit from the fertility of the coun-
tries they possess, which renders the poorer cl^$s
miserable,
Q. What is the religion of Spain ?
A. Thct Roman Catholic is theonly religion
professc;d in Spain.
Q. Whiit is. the state of . thfc hiewwchy ia-
Spain?
A. There are in Spain eight A;rchbisboprii3s,
viz : Toledo, which is a primacy, Sevilla, .Saiit««
yago-de-Compoatella, Grenada;, Burgos, Tarra-
gona, Zaragoza and Valencia; and 51 Bishop^
rics.
Q* What do you. aay of the state c( LLl^erar
ture in Spain?
A» Spain has produoed.several writcr^rofjiie-
rit, both in prose and verse ; as, Lopez -de- Vega^
Galderon, Cervantes* Feijoo. De IsUsj Lewi3.de
Grenada, St^ Teresa, &c. There, ^w m Spain^
S4 universitif^s; the most femous are Salamanoa,.
Alcala, Zamgoza, Valencia and VaUadolid,
Q. Wha,t is the government of Spain ?
A. An hereditary ro«i>archy, from, which
women are not excluded. The ^ng. takes. the
title of C A IHOXrIO M A.} EST Y .
Q. What orders of knights- are there U
Spain?
EUROPE. 1®
A, There are seven, viz : The orders of the
<Solden Fleece of Sant-Yago, of Calatrava, of
Alcantara, of Nuestra Senora de Misericordisl,
of Montesa and of Chailes III.
• Q, Who were the first inhabitants of Spain ?
A. Spain was first peopled by the Africans
who crossed the Straits of Gibraltar, and by the
Gauls who crossed the Pyrenees. The Phoeni-
cians founded Cadiz severar centuries before the
foundation of Rome. The Carthaginians were
in possession of it until about 200 years before
Christ, when it became subject to the Roman
empire.-
Q. What became of Spain^ in the fifth cen-»
iury ?
A. Spain, like all the other provinces of the
western empire, was invaded by various barba-
xians, as the Vandals, Suevi and Alani ; but
the Visigoths prevailed, and established a pow-
erful kingdom.
Q. What revolution took place in Spain,
about the year 712 ?
A. The Moors or Saracens, who inhabited
Barbary, crossed the strait, and poured out like
a torrent upon Spain. The Christians had to
take refuge in the mountains of Asturia, where
they elected Pelagius for their king,
Q. Whence comes it that the name of king-
dom is given at present to several provinces of
Spain ?
A. The governors of the Moors, having
shaken off the yoke of the califs, took the title
of kings, in their respective governments. The
Christian princes also upon gaining territory in
Q
170 JE U R O P E.
varioiis parts of Spain, took the same title ; the
most famous were those of Leon, Casiile, Na-
varre and Aragon ; however, those of Castile
apd Aragon were enlarged by the re- union of
all the others ; the sovereigns of the latter king-,
dom possessed also Naples and Sicily.
Q, How, and by whom were the two king-,
doms of Castile and Aragon re-uniied ?
A. Th^y were re-uniied by the marriage of*
Ferdinand, king of Aragon, and of Isabella,
queen of Castile, in the year 147P. They drove
the Moors out of Grenada, which was all that,
remained to them of their conquests in Spain.
Under therr reign, Columbus discovered Ameri-
ca, and Ferdinand obtained from pope Alexan-
der the sixth, the surname of Catholic, which,
has remained to his successors.
Q. Who w^s the most powerful king of
Spain ?
A. Charles V. of Austria, son of Joanna,
daughter of Ferdinand and Isabella, and of
Philip of Austria, son of the emperor Maximi-
lian I, He was king of Spain, emperor of Ger-
many, master of the Low Countries, which
comprehended all the present territory of the
Batavian Republic, of the kingdoms of Naples,
Sardinia, and of the Dutchy of Milan, besides
almost all that was known in the New World.
This powerful prince^ after several victories over
the French, whose king, Francis I. became his
prisoner, and after marrying his J^on Philip to
Queen Mary of England, was checked in his
attempt to take Metz, in Lorain, which, with
EUROPE. 171
some otber misfortunes, made him take the res-
olution of quitting the empire, which he in fact
abdicated in 1555, and ended his days in the
peaceful retreat of a convent.
Q. What is the history of Spain, since the
time of Charles V ?
A . Philip II. son of that emperor, inherited
the Low Countries, Naples, Sicily, Sardinia,
Milanese and Spain, for Charles V. left Ger-
many to his brother Ferdinand. Philip II. lost
the Low Countries, but became master of Portu-
gal, which his successors lost 6(> years after*
The branch of Austria became extinct in 1700,
and the Spaniards elected for their king, PhiJip
Dtike of Anjou, grand-son of Lewis XIV.
king of France, and of Maria Theresa, siJ^ter of
Charleys 11. late king of Spain. The family of
this prince, who took the name of PhiLp V. is
still on the throne, in theperson of ChaklesIV.
Q. How is Spain divided?
A. Spain is divided into 14 provinces, viz :
Galicia, Asturia, Biscay, Navarre, Aragon,
Catalonia, Valencia, New-Castile, Old-Castile,
L.o I, ExLfemadura, Andaluzia, Grenada and
Miircia.
ABTICLB FIHSt.
GALICIA.
Q. What are the botindaries, climate, soil
and productions of Galicia?
A. Galicia has the Atlantic Ocean on the
north and west, Portugal on the south, L'oa
and Asturia on the east. The climate is rainy
17f EUROPE.
and unhealthy, the soil marshj towards the sea,
dhore, and mountainous towards the centre oi
the country. The staple commodity of Galiciais
timber, in which it abounds; Some mines of
silver have been lately discovered.
Q. What is the capital of Galicia?
A. Compostella, a large and fine Archiepis-
copal city ; the public squares and public build-
ings are handsomely adorned. The metropoli-
tan church, dedicated to St. James the Major,
is the most famous pilgrimage in the christian
world, after Jerusalem, Rome and Lbretto.
Q, What other large city and famous "sea-
port town do you find on the north of Compos-
lella ?
A . La Corunna, one of the best harbours on
ihe Atlantic, and one of the most commercial^
X>lace5 in Spain ; it is the seat of the Audience of
the province.
Q. What other cities do you find in Gali-
cia?
A. The other principal cities of Galicia, are
Ferrol, on the north east of La Corunna, which
has also an excellent harhour; Mondonedo, on
the east of Ferrol, with Lugo ; Orense and Tui,
on the Minho, four episcopal cities.
AETICLE S&COND.
ASTURIA.
Q. What do you say of the situation, soil
and commerce of Asturia ?
A. Asturia is situated on the Atlantic Ocean,
having Galicia on the west, Leon en the south» •
EUROPE. 173
and Biscay on the east. This province is full
of raountams and forests, but produces excel lent
wine, corn and fruits. These articles, to
which must be added that of much esteemed
horses, form the principal pa:rtof the commerce
of Astoria.
Q. What renders the province of Asturia
celebrated in the history of Spain ?
A. Its having been the asylum of the Spanish
monarchy, whence it was once more extended
all over Spain ; nevertheless, Asturia has not the
title of kingdom, but itgives its name to.the pre- ~
sumptlveheirto the Spanish crown, who is call-,
ed Prince of Asturia.
Q. What is the capital of Asturia ?
A . Oviedo, an ancient and fine city, whh an
episcopal «ee, exempted from the jurisdiction of
any Archbishop.
Q, What are the other chief citfes of Astu-
ria ?
A. Santillana, a town near the ocean, and St.
Ander, an episcopal city also ^, the ocean, and
near the limit* of ^\%Qz,^.xfrfiij^£o>Cti^y^-ihC
ARTICLE THl^Dt,^
BISCAY.
,Q. What are the boundaries of Biscay ?
A. Biscay is bounded on the north, by the
ocean ; on the west, by Asturia ; on tho south,
by Old-Castile; and on. the east* by Navarre
and France.
Q. What are the resources of Biscay ?
Q 2
174 EUROPE.
A, Bisciaiy produces corn, sufficient for the
maintenance of its inhabitants, be^iides fruits,
particularly apples, of which good cider is
made; there are besides, mines of Iron, and
vast forests^ which furnish timber in abun-
dance.
Q. What do you remark of the Biscayans ?
A. The Biscayans, formerly the Cantabnans,
are an active and industrious people, and of an
independent spirit ; they speak a language pe-
culiar to themselves, which is believed to be a
remnant of the ancient Spanish tongue- The
pi^ovince of Biscay has a great number of privi-
leges and exemptions.
Q. What is th^ capital of Biscay ?
A. Bilboa, a well built and commercial city,
with a good harbour on the ocean. PopulatiQn
14,000 inhabitants.
Q. What other cities do you find in Bis-
cay?
A. St. Sebastian, a commercial and hand-
some sea-port town, the inhabitants of which,
have the privilege of treating with the king of
Spain, in person, who is obliged to be uncover-
ed when he speaks to them. Fontarabia, near
the frontiers of France, a strong and commer-
cial town.
Q. What place remarkable in the history of
Spain.and France, do you find in this province?
A. Pheasant iisland, in the river Bidassoa,
■famoufrforthe peace of the Pyrenees, and for the
marriage of Lewis XiV. king of France, with
Maria*Theresa, Infanta of bpain.
EUROPE. 175
AaTICI^E FOURTH,
NAVARRE.
Q. What do you remark of the province of
Navarre ?
A. It is a small barren province, which has
the title of kingdom ; it is situated on the south
cast of Biscay. The kings of France who pos-
sessed the part of this province on the north of
the Pyrenees, had some claims to the whole,
whence they took their title of kings of Navarre.
Q. What is the capital of Navarre?
A; Pampeloaa, a strong city, which is also
an episcopal See. Population, 5000 inhabitants.
ARTICLE FIFTH.
ARAGON.
Q. What are the boundaries and soil of Ara«
gon ?
A. Aragon is bounded on the north, by
France ; on the west, by Navarre and Old-
Castile ; on the south, by New-Castile and
Valencia ; and on the east, by Catalonia. The
soil of this province is barren and sandy.
Q. What do you remark of the former im-
portance of Aragon'?
A. Ara^on, which has the, title of kingdom,
was formerly very powerful; it comprehended
in Spain,, besides Aragon proper, Catalonia and
Valentia, and in Italy, it had Sicily and Naples..
Q. What is the capital of Aragon ? ^
A. Zaragoza, on the Ebro. This is one of
the largest and handsomest cities of bpain ; the
170 EUROPE.
streets are long, strait and well paved. They
reckon in Zaragoza seventeen large churches, and
14 beautiful monasteries; of these the Metropol-
itan church is the most remarkable, on account of
the concourse of pilgrims from all parts of Eu-
rope. Zaragoza, the ancient residence of the kings
of Aragon, is the seat of an Archbishop, and
trades in silk. Population, 49,600 inhabitants.
Q. What other cities do you find in A ragon ?
A. The episcopal cities of Baibastro, Uuesca,
on the ndrih ; Albarazin and Tcrrul, on the
.south.4?.
ARTICLE SIXTH.
CATALONIA,
Q. What are the boundaries of Catalonia ?
A. Catalonia has France, on the north ; A ra-
gon, oitf the west; Valencia, on the south ; and
the Mediterranean, on the east.
Q. What do you remark of the soiF and
inhabitants of Catalonia ?
A. Catalonia, though mountainous, is one
of the most fertile provinces of Spain ; it abounds
in wine, corn, rice and fruits. The inhabitants
being more industrious than theother Spaniards,
hive rendered their province the best cultivated
and flourishing of the kingdom. The Catalo-
nians are s;ood soldiers, and of an independent
spirit. They gave themselves up to France in
EUR OPE, 181
ARTICLE NINTH.
OLD CASTILE,
Q. How is Old Castile bounded ?
A. Old Castile is bounded on the north by
Asturiaand Biscay ; on the eastUy Navarre and
Arajffon, on the south by New Castile; and
on the west b) Leon.
Q. What do you say of the face and produc-
tions of this country ?
A. Old Castile, though mountainous, pro-
duces wine of a good quality, and much corn ;
the fields are covered with flocks of sheep which
furnish the best wool of Spain.
Q. What are the chief cities of Old Castile ?
A. Burgos and Valladolid, each of which
claijris the title of capital. Burgos is the most
ancient, has an Archiepiscopal See, and a most
magnificent Cathedral, though somewhat dark ;
population 5000 inhabitants.* Valladolid, on the
limits of Leon, is larger and more populous ; it
is besides, the residence of the Chancilleria of
the province, and an Episcopal See ; population
S0,O00 inhabitants. Besides these two cities.
Old Castile has Segovia, an ancient and celebra-
ted city with an Episcopal See ; in it is to be
seen a royal castle called :^A;aaw/, the staircase
of which is cut in a rock. Segovia and
• Near Burgos is a celebrated abbey of nuns called Las Hu-
Qfflas ; the nuns 150 in number, are all daughters of princes , the
abbess has 1$ other convents under her jurisdiction, disposes of
twclte commendaries, and is lady of 14 citiesi
R
162 EUROPE.
«
Seville are the only cities of Spain which have
^ a mint ; Segovia has tpanufactories of fine
wool, and an aqueduct built in the timeof Tml-
jan ; it is still in good repair.
ABTICLB TENTH*
LEON.
Q. Describe the province of Leon ?
^ A. Leon> which has the title of kingdom, i»
Situated between the two Castiles on the east, and
Portugal on the west; it is not very fertile, but
has quarries of marble and jasper of various co-
lours ; the Duro divides it into two parts.
Q. What is the capital of Leon ?
A. Leon, a large city, once the- capital of
Spain ; it is now much decayed, and has very
few inhabitants. The cathedral of Leon is the
finest in Spain ; there are in this city two bish-
ops, one is for the order of Sant-Yago and the ^v
other for the diocese; the latter, IJke that of
Oviedo, acknowledges .the jurisdiction of no
archbishop. ff}v^u/^<r^ iX^itP^ Ik /T/x^-^^^^l-^^
Q. What is the other renowned city of Leon ?
A • Salamanca, a large city, having the most
famous university of the kingdom ; it is ah
Episcopal See. Population about, 15,000 in-
habitants. *
• in Salamanca is the sepulchre of Michael Veriiio, who
t>ecanie a celebrated poet at fourtcea years of a; c, and died
before eighteen.
EUROPE. 18»
JLRTlChE ELBVSNTH.
EXTREMADURA,
Q. What do you remark of the province of
Extremadiira?
A. It is a province on the south of Leon,
having Portugal on i\\e west, New Castile on
the east, and Andaluzia on the south. This
country is more fertile than Leon, and produces
corn, wine and fruits ; the marble in Extrema-
dura is of the same quality as in Leon.
Q. What are the chief cities of Extrema-
dara ? - •
A. Badajos, an episcopal city on the Guadi-
ana is the capital ; it hasl large manufactory of
hats. Merida, aud Placentia, which latter has a
bibhop, are two very ancient ciiies ; the former
■was the metropolis of Lusiiania in the time of the
Romans. Alcantara is the chief place of the
order of that name ; Caceres, though a small
town, is the seat of the Audience of the province.
y
AB^TJCLE TWELFTH.-^
ANDALUZIA.
Q. What are the boundaries of Andaluzia?
A. Andalusia is bounded on the north, by
New Castile and Extremadura, on the west by
Portugal and the Atlantic, on the south by the
straits of Gibraltar and Grenada, and on the
east by Murcia. %
A. Is not Andaluzia the most fertile pra-
viuQe of Spain?
184 EUROPE.
A. Yes ; it is so fertile that wine and cora
are produced in abundance with very little cul-
tiratlon. A ndaUizia was anciently called Be-
tica from the river Betis, now Guadalquivir, by
which it is watered.
Q. What is the capital of Andaluzia?
A. Seville, on the Guadalquivir, which in
size is superior to Madrid, and is ranked among
the finest cities of Europe, but Cadiz has ruined
its commerce, and it is now inferior in popula-
tion both to Madrid and Barcelona ; it is well
built, has manufactories of silk, wool and to-
bacco, and a most magnificent cathedral, on the
model of which have been built all those of the
East Indies ; it is the second Archiepiscopal
Seeof Snain. Population 80,000 inhabitants*
Q. What is the second city of Andaluzia ?
A. Cadiz, built on an Island in the Atlantic
Ocean; this city, with Barcelona, the most com-
mercial of Spain, is one of the most ancient of
Europe'; it was built by the Phoenicians, who
called it Gades ; this city has now the-greatest
share of the commerce of Spanish America and
of the East Indies; it is an Episcopal See,
Population 70,000 inhabitants.
Q. What other cities do you find in Anda-
luzia ?
A. Cordova, an ancient city and an Episcopal
See, the bishop of which is the first Suffragan of
Toledo; its cathedral, formerly a Turkish
mosque, is so large and so much incumbered by
pillars, that the Spaniards say proverbially that
hey lose themselves in it. Cordova is thecoun-
ryof the philosopher Seneca, of the poet Lu*
EUROPE. 1^5
can,' of bishop Osius, so famous in the history
of the Church, and of the great general Gon-
zalves de Cordova. Jaen is also an .Episcopal
See. Rota is a borough renowned for its wines.
Q. /What fortress do you find on the south of
Andaluzia ?
A. Gibraltar, situated on the straits of the
same name ; it is thought impregnable as well
by its situation on a steep rock, as by the addi-
tional defence of art. The English, to whom it
now belongs, took it from the Spaniards by
artifice, in the last century. Population 5000
inhabitants. *
ARTICLE THIRTEENTH.
GRENADA.
^ Q. What are the boundaries and soil of the
kingdom of Grenada ?
A. Grenada has Andaluzia on the north and
on the west, the Mediterranean sea on the south,
the same sea and Murcia on the east. This
Country, though hilly, is very fertile in wine,
oranges, pomegranates, lemons, limes, olives,
figs and dates ; the climate is very mild. '
Q. Was not Grenada the last province of
Spain evacuated by the Moors ?
♦ Near Gibraltar is seen a cave called St Michael's Cave, it
is 1 100 feet above the surface of the sea ; the water cont iiually
filtrating through the vault, and petrifying as it falls, has formed
columns of various sizes, some of which are two fe«t in diame.
ter. From the top of the rock there is a full view of the city
and Bay of Gibraltar, of Mount 'Nbyla in Africa, «)f the cities
of Tangiers andCeuta, and of a great part of tbo coast of Bar*
bary,
R9
180 E U R O P £•
A. Yes; the Moors kept possession of it
until the year 1492, when they were driven
from it by Ferdinand the catholic; they had
reigned in Spain 800 years.
Q. What is the capital of Grenada ?
A. Grenada, on the Xenil, was a mag-
nificent city when it was the residence of the
kings of the Moors ; but it has now lost a great
part of its riches ; the streets are dirty , the aque-
ducts in bad repair, and its commerce almost
annihilated ; it has however two beautiful pala-
ces and several manufactories ; it is an Archi-^
episcopal See ; population 80^000 inhabitants,
Q. What is the most commercial city of
Grenada?
A. Malaga, a large and populous city with a
good harbour, on the Mediterranean ; it is the
third commercial town of Spain, and renown-
ed for its excellent wine ; it trades with all the
nations of the world. Malaga, which is an
Episcopal See, was severely visited by the plague
in 1804, in which near 30,000 persons perished.
Population at present abbut 38,000 inhabitants,
AETICLB FOURTEENTH.
MURCIA.
Q. What do you remark of the Province of
M urcia ?
A. Murcia, which has the title of kingdom »
is bounded on the north by New-Castile, on
the west by Andaluzia and Grenada, on the
south by the Mediterranean, on the east by the
EUROPE. i8f
same sea and Valencia ; this pronnce enjoys a
pure and healthy cliniate ; the soil, though
hU\y, is pretty fertile.
Q. What is the capital of Murcia ?
A. Murcia, towards the centre of the pro-
vince on the Segura ; this city is large, populous
and well built ; the principal church is magnifi-
cent ; its steeple is constructed in such a manner
that a carriage can ^ mount to the very top ;
population ()0,000 inhabitants. --
Q. What famous and ancient city do yoiA
find in Murcia ?
A. Carthagena, which was built by the Car-
tliaginians, who called-it New Carthage; it has
a port on the Mediterranean, and is an Episco-^
pal See.
ARTICLE FIFTEENTH
ISLANDS OF SPAIN.
Q. What are the islands of Spain in Europe ?
A. They are Ivica, Majorca and Minorca ;
these were formerly called the Baleares Islands.
Q. Describe the island of Ivica ?
A. It is situated on the east of cape'Martin
in Valencia, and is 36 miles in length and M in
breadth. It furnishes muchvsaU; population
"13,700 .inhabitants. Ivica, the capital, in the
south east corner of the island, has a good har-
bour, and a Bishop Suffragan of Tarragona in
Catalonia.
Q. Describe the island of Majorca ?
A. Majorca, on the north-east of Ivica, is 60
niles long and 39 broad ; it furnishes wine, olives
and honey, and has some manufactoriesof silkand
carved wood* ~ Populatioa 133jg900 inhabitants^
18S EUROPE.
Q. What is the capital of Majorca ?
A. Majorca or Patma, with a good harbour
on the soiuhern coast ; in this city is held the
royal Audience of the province, which con> pre-
bends the two neighbouring islands ; it has also
a Bishop Suffragan of Valencia ; population
10,000 inhabitants
Q. Describe the island of Minorca ?
A. Minorca, on the north east of Majorca, is
an island 49 miles long and 21 broad. It pro-
duces corn, wine, fruits, and good pasturage ;
population 28,170 inhabitants. Minorca, or
Citadela, in tlae south western corner of the
island, is the capital ; it has a ^ood harbour and
a Bishop Suffragan of Valencia. Port-Mahon,
in the south eastern corner, has one of the best
harbours on the Mediterranean, the Enji^Vish
have been masters of it, but have given it back
to Spain.
ARTICLE SIXTEENTH.
RIVERS, MOUNTAINS AND CAPES OF
SPAIN AND PORTUGAL.
Q. What are the chief rivers of Spain and
, Portugal ?
A. They are 1st. the Duro, which rises in
Old Castile, runs towards the west, traverses
Leon, runs towards the south-west, separating
Leon from Tra-los-Mont^s in Portugal; runs
again towards the west separating Tra-los-Mon-»
tes from Beira, enters Entre-Duro-y-Minho and
emoties into the Atlantic at Porto. 2nd. The
Tai{o, which rises in New-Castile, near the fron-
tiers of Aragojo, runs towards the south west,
ft U R O P £• 189
f asses by Toledo, enters Exlremadura, passes
y Alcantara, enters the province of Beira in
Portugal, afterwards Estremadura in the same
kingdom ; widens considerably, and enters the
Atlantic at Lisbon. 3d. The Guadiana, which
rises in New-Castile, runs towards the south
west, passes by Calatrava ; enters Extremadura,
passes by Merida and Badajos, enters Alentejo
in Portugal, then runs towards the souths sepa-
rates Algarva from Andaluzia, ancf empties into
the Atlantic ocean. 4th. The Guadalquivir,
\rhich rises near La Mancha in New-Castile,
-waters Andaluzia from N. E. to S. W. passes
by Cordova and Seville, and empties into the
Atlantic on the north of Cadiz. 5th. The Ebro,
ivhich rises near the province of Asturia in Old-
Castile, runs towards the south east, forms part
of the limits of Old-Castile and Biscay, waters
Navarre and Aragon, passes by Zaragoza, en-
ters Catalonia, and empties into the Mediterra-
nean at Tortosa.
^ Q. What are the chief mountains of Spain i
A, The Pyrenees, which divide Spain from
France, and the Cantabrlan mountains, which
are a continuation of the Pyrenees ; the Canta-
brian mountains reach from the limits of France
to Cape Finister.
Q. What are -.the principal capes of Spain
and Portugal ?
A. They are Capede Penna«j-de-Puzon, in
Asturia ; Cape Ortegal and tJape Finister, in
Galicia ; Cape Roque on the west of Lisbon in
Portugal ; Cape St. Vincent in Algarva, also ia
Portugal. Cape Galiz, in Grenada ; Cape Palos,
in Murcia, and Cape Martin in Valencia.
iM K U R O P E,
SPANISH COLONIES.
Q. In what parts of the world are the Span-
ish colonies situated ?
A. Tbey are situated in Asia, Africa and
America.
Q. What do the Spaniards possess in Asia?
A. The Philippines, Ladrones and, Caroline
Islands, ^:
Q* What have ihey in Africa ?
A. The Canary Islands, and some other
small islands near the coast of Guinea.
Q. What are the Spanish possessions of
America?
A. Florida, the kingdoms of Mexico, New-
Grenada, Peru and Kio-de-La-Plata. The
islands of Cuba, Porto-Rico, and Margaretta in
thegulf of Mexico, and those of Juan Jtern^iidez
in the Pacific Ocean,
ARTICLE EIGHTEENTH.
DIVISIONS OF SPAIN UNDER
THE ROMANS.
Q. What did Spain comprehend under the
Romans ?
A. It comprehended not only Spain, but also
Portngnl.
Q. How was Spain divided under the Ro-
mans ? ^
A. It was divided into five parts^ which were,-
Tarraco leusis, Carihaglnensis, Galloecia^ Lu*
sLtania and iS^tica,
EUROPE. 101
ft. Wh^t did flispania Tarracoriensis. com-
prehend ?
A. Hispania Tarraconensis compreliended
part of Old- Castile, Biscay, Navarre, A raffon
and Catalonia. The capital was Tarraco (Tar-*
ragona\) the other chief cities were Pampelo,
(ramptiofta^) Niiraancia, now in ruins, near
Soria in Old-Castile, C»sar-A ugusta , fZaragO"
xayj Barcino fBarcelona^J and Dertosa (Tor"
tosa.J
♦ Q, What did Hispania Carthaginensis com-
prehend ?
A* Hispania Cartha<?inensis comprehenc'ed
part of Gld-Castile, New*Castile, Valencia
and Miircia ; the chief cities were Carthago
Nova (Carihagena) the capital Valencia ; To-
letum (Tohdo^) Comphitura ( Akcda) Sa^un-
tus, now in rains, near Segorbe in Valencia,
Segovia, Seguntia (Siguen%xi) and Uxoma
(^Osma.J *
Q. What did GalloBcia compTehend ?
A. It comprehended the best part of Old-
Castile, Leon, Asturia, Galicia with Entre-
Duro-y-Minho, Tra-los-Montes and Beira, in '
Portiitral. The metropolis was Bracara, ^wc^xe;
BPaga^) the other cities were Astiirica fJs^
torga/j Legio (Leon J and ' Salmantica (Sala*'
marica,)
Q What did Lnsitania Comprehend ?
^ A^ It comprehended the six southern pro-
vinces of Portugal,, with Extremadura in >pain.
Emerita (Merida) was the metropolis :. the
other cities were Oly^ippo (LishonJ and Ebora
^Evora.J
192
EUROPE.
Q. What^did Beiicacomprehend ?
A. 'It comprehended A ndaluzia and GTena<*
da. Htspalis (SeviUa) was the metropoWs,
|Gades (Cadix^) Corduba (Cordova^ J Carteia
'now d«slrojed near Gibraltar ^ and Malaca
( Malaga, J In this province the fables have
placed one of the pillars of Hercules.
f /^SITUATION AND EXTENT.
Niku
1 42* an<^ 51** of N latitude.
[ 13* and 26* ofE. lougiiude of Feflft
TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE.
Departments.
V-reuchFUnders | North .
Artois and Picardy .
Capital,
I^6rmandy, withPerchc,
P4ft of Maine,
Ifle-de-France .•.•,«.^.
<^ajnpal^ .
Pas-de Calais
Somme
Lf»w<»T Seine
Calvados k^v.
Hinnel ...,»../<:,.
rne ......,«..
Fure
Oise.,
Seine-and-Oise ....
<< Seine
i Seine-and-Mame ..
t -Xi^ne
(Ardennes
Marne*
> Mar
•J Xnbe
Lille
Amiens.
RonEN.
Caen.
St. Lo.
Alericom
Kvreux.
Reauyais.
Verfailles.
P\RIS.
Melun.
Laon.
Mf^iieres.
Chalons.
Trotes.
Chaumont*
EUROPE.
198
TOPOGKAFBICAL TABLE, COMTIKOeC.
Pr^c... I D.^,^..
Capitals,
cM.eKise ,
, Meurthe „
LVosges...
5 Lower Rh in v....
CUpper Rhine .ji..
Upper Saoae...,
Fraoche Comt©.... "jDoubs ,
Lorrain ..
Alface
Bar.
Metz.
Nanct. '.
£!pinal.
Strasburg.
Colmar. . .
VesouL
BouTgogae, or Burgundy^
Jura 1 Lons4e*Sauiii€r.
Bourg.'-
MacoR;.
Dijon.
Auxeris.
A.}fi
t Saone'and**Loire...
[C<ite-D*or.
I Yonne
Nivernais .>.«.. / Nievre .'
CLoiret-
Orleanois •.•• S Eoie-and-Loir.
tWif-awi-Cher
Touraine I Indre-aud- Loire;...
Anjou .••••• I Maine*and-Lotre...
I'lle-and- Vilaine» . . .
North CoasU..
Minister
N4«Nrbthan'
Low«r Loire
"Vieqne
D«uX'Sevres.
Vendee
. je • * C Lower Charente.*.
Aums.andSamtonge...^Cj^^^^^^
fCorefe
Litnousin and Marches.. ^ Upper Vienne
([Creufe ,,..,
Mndre
[Cher
Bourbonois i ^Uier
. €Pui-de»Dome
^^-^^^^ jcatual
^y^^«^ |Rhone:;'j;*.r.".i
s
Berri
Neveb9*
Orleans.
Chartres.
Blois.
ToORSi »
Anobrs>«
LcMani.
Laval.
Rennes,
St Brieux.
Quimper.^
Vannes.
Nantz
Poitiers.
Niort.
La Rocbe.
Saintes.-
Apgouleme.
Tulle.
Limoges.
Guerret.
Chateaurou*.
BOURGES. -
MOULINS.
Clermont.
AurilJax:
Moutbrlson.
Lyons.
104
EUROPE.
TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE,
risere
Dauphiny .................. < Drome ..-••
/Upper Alps
1^ Lower Alps
Prorence .••••< Mouths of the
L Rhone
Partof Provence, Orange^
and Comtat Venais-l^^^^^^^
sm, which belonged (
'V> the Pope, J
(Upper Loire ....
CONtlKUfiU*
GREN0B1.E.
Valence,
X3ap.
Digne.
Dtaguignan.
Marfeilles.
Langued^ .
Lozere.
Ardeche .
Gard
HerauJt .,
Tarn.
jUpperGaronne..
l.Audc '
Roufillon 4.. Eaftem Pyrenees ..
Foix Arricges
Beam •.••••••••••■ •• Lower Pyrenees ..
^Upper Pyrenees...
Gers <
Landes <....
' . J Aveyron
Guicnne.M ^ ^^
I pordogne
I Lot and Garonne.,
vGironde *«.<
Ifland of Corsica, in the JGolo..
Mediterranean Seai jLiamon.
Belgium .
Lys
Scheld
Jemroappes
Deux-Nethes
Dyle
Sambre-and<Meuse
Forests....,,..
Ourte ,„. I Liege.
^LowerMeuse , | Maestricht,
AVIGMON.
LePuy.
Mende*
Privas.
Nismes.
Moutpellifer.
Albi.
Toulouse.
Carcassone.
Perpigman.
Foix.
Pau.
Tarbes.
Auch.
Mont-de-Mar^
Rhodes.
Cahors.
Perigueux.
Agen
BoRDBAUSt
Bastia.
Ajaccio.
Bruges.
Ghent.
Mons*
Antwerp.
Brussels.
Namur
Luxfmberg.
EUROPE.
^
TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE, CONTINUED.
The left shore of
Rhine,
/Tloer
the 1 Rhine and Moselle
] Sarre
V.\^ont Tonnere «...
Geneva i Leman
Savoy I Montane
' Sesia .
^i-^-nt <^r:::::::::
Po
\^Stura
tjlice I Maritime Alps ,
Aiz-la Chapelle.
Coblentz.
Triers.
Mentz.
Geneva*
Chamberrt.
Ivrea.
Verceil. - • /
Nice.
-^c
Q. How is France bounded-?
A. It is bounded on the north, by the Bata-
vian republic and the English Channel ; on the
west, by the Atlantic Ocean ; on- the south, by
Spain and the Mediterranean Sea; and on the
east, by Italy, Helvetia and Germany,
Q. What is the climate of France ?
A. The most temperate and healthy perhaps
in the world.
Q, What is the soil of France ? *
A, France is in general very fertile and well
oultivated.
Q. What are the productions of France ?
^ A. France yields abundance of corn and de-
licious fmits ; towards the south it produces oil
and oranges ; the wines of Bordeaux, Cham-
paign and Burgundy, are in great estimation.
Q. What do you say of the commerce of
France ?
196 ' EUROPE.
A. The inland trade is very great ; much
commerce is carried on at Marseilles with the
X^vant ; Bordeaux, Nantz andXe Havre are
very commercial places ; but the continual wars
with England are a great obstacle to the mari-
time trade of France.
Q. What is the population of France ?
A. The copulation , since the last conquests,
is comput^at about 34,000,000 inhabitants.
Q. What is the character of the French ?
A. The French are the most polite people in
the world ; they are brave, industrious and mag-
nanimous ; but they have tot) much levity, and
are too apt to have a great opinion of themselves ;
upon the whole they are an amiable people, and
very hospitable to strangers.
Q, What is the religion of France ?
A. The Roman Catholic is professed by
almost all the inhabitants; however liberty of
conscience is established, and there are someLu*
therans and Calvinists in the newly united coun-
tries.
Q. What is the state of the Ecclesiastical
Hierarchy in France?
A. There are at present in France eleven
Archbishoprics, viz. Mechlin, Paris, Rouen,
Tours, Bordeaux, Toulouse, Aix, Turin, Ly-
ons, Besancon and Bourges. The Bishoprics
are 57 in number.*
* Bsfore the revolution there were in France eighteen Arch-
bKhoprics, which were Lyons, (primacy) Vienna, Narbonne,
Aries, Paris, Bourges, Bordeaux, Rouen, ^heims, Tours, Besan-
con, Aix, "Toulouse, Embrun, Alby, Senis, Auch and Cambray.
The biftioprics were 113 in number; there were befides five
Uilhoprics in Cprfica. By her conquefts France became poflTeue*
|i U R O P E- ^206^
», jQ, What lire t}ve qrtier principal cities of the
^d^partment of North ?
A • Dunkirk, on the north, a fine city, which,
has a good harbour and a maritime prefect.
The inhabitants are very industrious ; they traf-
fic with England, Scotland, Ireland and Spain;
population, 21, QOO inhabitants. Douay, on the
Scarpe, is a large ciiy, adorned with many col-
leges, having formerly a university ; ii has at
present a Lyceum ; population, 18,000 inhab-
itants. Cambray, on the Sobeld, is an Episcopal
_city jfbrrrferly Archiepiscopal, and had for Arch-
%i3!Aypi-iVi the r^lgri of Lewis XIV'. Fenelon, the
-alitltcn* 6P 'THiFeflikis^bus, and of several other
learned w5rks ; |56piilalidn, 13,^00^ inhabitants.
Vaicobicrines, rOM^ th^ Seheld, has a celebrated
lace manufactory, and a citadel built by Vau-
b^ ;• pppulaiion, .17,000 inhabitants,
\\ ' ARTICLE SECOND.'.
•. \ARTOIS AND PICARDY.
Cl. ^^Des6ribe the province' of A rtois?
A.' A rtois is a small province, bounded on
the north-east by French Flanders, and sur-
i^ounded by Pi card y on every other side ; it pro-
duces pastures and hemp. Lewis XIII. con-
quered it in 1640.
Q. What are the boundaries, soil and produc-
"lionsof Picardy ?
tw E tj R o y E.
A. Picardy has the fetf^t -df C^ai'^f on'^hc
north ; the English Chartn^r'and Noittiartdf,
•on the west ; Isle-de-France, ^ the soiiih; and
French Flanders and Artois, east. 'i'hl^ pro-
vince is fertile, and produces cornand pasturage
in abundance. . '' '. '
Q. How many departments have been formed
out of Artois and Picardy ? ,
A, Artois and Picardy form two departments^
viz. that of Pasrde^Calaia, coiT)preUen*ding Ar-
tois and the northern partof .gicardy ; -^gd^hai
of Somitte, .comprehending the ^^f^il^rw^s^w
part of Picardy^ Tfe^ soitt^hr.^a^ftt W IP^'^ V )ff *^*
pfchended in tbedepiarta^er^tpf Aisfi?€v/ :,.> ;f
Q. What aT*e the chirf dties of the depaft^
mentofPas-de-Cdldi^'?'/' ^ • '-'iy-"- ' |
A. Arras, thecapft^l, bti the'Sc^J-p'^'^. a fine j
large and populous city,, a Bishopric, and the
ancient capital of Artois'; population, S(),0()0 ;
inhabitant^, St. Qtpet, on the A^a^ a large and i
well built city; it had formerty aVishop, and
before thejdissalution pf theJesuitSj.apagnifi*
cent college named the English boardfrig house;
population,. 90,000 inhabitants; Calais, pn ihc
the strait of the «ame n^me, opposite to D4?.ver
in England^ is a fortified city, witbagpod har-
bour ; population, 6,700 inhabitants.: Bciuiogne,
aaather strong sea-port town on the English
Channel, handsomely built, and formerly a
Bishop's See j it has mineral waters in the
neighborhood; population, 11,000 inhabitants*
- Q. What is the capital of the department of
Somme ?
EUROPE.. wr
A. Amiens, on the Soinme, a fin^, large,
€Qinmercial, well built and ancient city, with an
Episcopar See and a Lyceum; its cathedral,
named St. John, the Baptist, has a nave which,
has not its equal in Fiance. Amiens was the
capital of Picardy ;. it has given birth to Vincent
Voiture^ so well known by his letters ; also to
the Poet Cresset. Population, 30,000 inhabit-
aij.ta.
Q;.; . What other citjr do you find in the de- '
pjj r t men t of, Somm.e ?
. A., Abbevilky near the mouth of the Somme,
a well' built and .commercial city, with a great
number of flxanulactpxies. rT%i^c t't^-y- ig c^ ^%
:, ) AiTXCl/E THIRD ♦
NORMANDY.
Q. What are tte boundaries ©f Normandy^
'A. Normandy has the English channel, oa
the north and on the west ; Britamny and Maine,
on the sdiith r tsle-d^-France and Picardy oa the
east,
Qi Whaido you say of the importance and
p(*od^€tions ofNbtaandy ?'
• A. Ndr^fttandy is one of the most important,
xtoos?t^pt^p\jldii?5 land richest provinces of^ France ;
it ha^iborti2;4dd^,00G inhabitants ; it produces
*^ Wine, but a great quantity of coiti, apples
*^ o tiler friaits, with good pasturage, on which
^'e raided very ren-p wned horses .
SOS EUROPE.
. Q. What IS the history of Normancly ? '
A. This province, anciently called Neasttva,
was ceded in 912, by Charles the Simple^ king of
France, to the Normans, a barbarous people from
the north, who had made innumerable inroaKh
into France ; from them the province wa:s called
Normandy. Its duke, Willianv the Bastardy
afterwards sur named the Conqueror, subdued
England, and his successors having fixed their
residence in that country, Normandy, wifh'all
the countries which they possessed,* were sepa-
rated from the crown of France ; but, in the
fifteenth century, tha English were entirely dri-
veti out of France by Charles'VII. and thus Nor-
mandy returned into the hands df the French.
Q. How is Normandy divided at present ?
A. Normandy, with part of Perche, whick
made formerly part of Maine, is divided into
five departments, which are, Lower-Seine, on
the %orth-oast; Calvados; in the centre; the
Channel, on the west ; Orne, on the south ; and
Eure, on the south-east.
Q. What is the capital of. the depar^meak of
tower Seine?
A . Rouen, the ancient capital of Normandy,
on the Seine ; it is a larg^, populous and coin-
mercial city, being the fifth in Fr^aace ; but n is
badly built, and has narrow and ;i>dirty. streets;
however, the cathedral and other churcl^es are
handsomely built. Rouen has an Archbishopric
and a Lfyceum, and is renowned far its pourtd-
cakes, sweetmeats and cardials. Tlvere is acfoas
tjfte Seiae a boat bridge, which rises and lowens
EUROPE. QO?
with the tide, and which opens to let the vessels
pass. Rouen has given birth to the two tragic
poets Peter and Thomas Corneille, toFonlenelle
and to father Daniel, author of -the History of
France. Population, 87,000 inhabitants.
Q. What are the other chief cities of Lower
Seine ?
A. They are; Havre* or Havre-de-Grace, a
commercial and fortified city, with- a maritime
prefect and an excellent harbour at the mouth of
the Seine; population, 16,000 inhabitants.
Dieppe, also a trading maritime town on the
English Channel ; population, 20,000 inhabit-
ants. Yvetot, a town, the lords of which, be-
fore the revolution, had the singular title of
Kings of Yvetot ; population, 10,000 inhabit-
ants.
Q. What is the capital of the department of
Calvados?
A« Caen* on the Orne, ,a commercial and
well built city, having a Lyceum' and several
manufactories ; it.gavc birth to the^ poets Mai -
herbe and Segrais. Population, 80,900 inhab-
i^nts.
Q. What are the other chief cities of the de*
partment of Calvados ?
A. Lysieux, formerly an Episcopal city, and
having.a great number of manufactories; popu-
lation, 10,900 inhabitants. Falaise, a commer-
cial town, remarkable for its manufactory of much
esteemed linens; population, 14,000 inhabit-
ants. Bayeux, an Episcopal city, with an ele-
gant and sumptuous cathedral ; population,
W.OQ0 inhabitants.
T^
i?10 EUROPE.
Q, What are the principal cities of tlie de-
partment of the Channel?
A, St. Lo, on the Vire, is the capital ; popu-
lation» 7,000 inhabitants, Coutance, on the
Soule, is a Bishop's See, and has a cathedral of
a most magnificent and bold architectihre ; popu-.
lation, 8,500 inhabitants. Cherbourg, on the
English Channel, has a harbour capable of re-
ceiving men of war ; population, 11,400 inhab-
itants. iValoj^ne is a pretty town of 6,800
inhabitants. Avranche was formerly a Bishop's
See; population^ 5,400 inhabitants.
Q. What are the chief cities of the depart-
ment of O rne ?
A. Alencon is the capital ; this city has a
manufactory of lace, known in France under the
name of Polnf d^Alencoji^ and a mine of pre-
cious stones which perfectly resemble diamonds;
population, 15^,400 inhabitants. Seez is the
seat of a bishop ; population, 5,500 inhabitants.
Mortagne was the ancient capital of Perche;
population, 5,700 inhabitants ; not far from it
Mas to be seen the celebrated monastery of La
Trappe.
Q. What is the capital of tJhe department of
Eure ?
A. Evreiix, an Episcopal city on the Iton ;
population, 8,400 inhabitants. Louviers, in
this department, has a renowned cloth manufac-
tory; population, O',500 inhabitants.
EURO P K, oil
ASTICLE POUKTH.
ISLE-DE-FRANCE.
Q. What is the situatioa of the Isle-de-
France, and what are the departments formed
out of it ?
A. Isle-de-France is bounded on the north,
by Picardy ; on the. west by Normandy; on the
south, by Orleanois ; and on the east by Cham-
paign. This province comprehended several
small provinces; now it forms, with part of
Picardy and Champaign, five departments ; these
areOise, on the north-west ; Seine-and-Oise, on
the south-west ; Seine, in the centre ;^eine-and-
Marne, on the south east ; and Aisne on the
north east.
Q. What is the capital of the department of
Olse?
A. Beauvais, on the Theraln, formerly an
Episcopal city ; the bishop was a count, and one
of the twelve peers of the kingdom ; the cathe-
dral has a most magnificent choir; there is in
Beauvais a celebrated manufactory of tapestry ;
population, 13,000 inhabitants. In this depart-
ment is Noyon, formerly a Bishopric, whose bi-
shop had the same prerogative as that of Beau-
vais ; it has given birth to C;iltrin.
Q. What is the, capital of the department of
Seine-and-Oise ? ^
A. Versailles, formerly nothing but a vil-
lage, but now a sumptuous city. The palace
built by Mansard, by order of Lewis XIV. is a
most splendid building ; park , garden, cascades.
S13 EUROPE.
jels-d'eau, statues, &c. nothing has been spared
to adorn this royal mansion, which is kept in
the best state of preservation, Versailles is now
the seat of a Bishop ; population, 95,000 inhab-
itants.
Q. What other remarkable towns do you find
in the department of Seine-and-Oise?
A. St. Germain-en-Laye, a commercial town
on the Seine; population, 9,000 inhabit-
ants. Marli has a magnificent castle built by
Mansard, by order of .Lewis KIV. There is on
the Seine an ingeniously contrived machine, by
which water is conveyed to Marli and Ver-
sailles.
Q. What is the capital of the department of
Seine?
A. Paris, on the Seine, the metropolis of
the French empire, and next to London the
largest and most populous city of Europe. It
is divided into three parts, the town, on the north
of the Seine ; the city, which lies in an island of
that river ; and the part formerly called the Uni»
versity, on the south. There are in Paris six im-
perial palaces, all magnificent; that ofiheTkui/e"
ries has a most majestic facade ; the palace of the
Louvre is joined to the preceding by a gallery
along the Seine, in which is kept the beat col*
lection of paintings in the world ; thecolonilade
of the Louvre is an exquisite piece of architec-
ture. The cathedral of Paris, a gothic building,
is elevated and adorned by two beautiful towers.
The church of St. Eustachius is remarkable for
the boldness and delicacy of its architecture. St.
.Sulpicius and St. Roche, are immense and
wonderful edijBces^ The Pantheon, a church
E a R O P E. 227
Q. What is the capital of the department of
Loir-and-Cher ?
A. BJois, on the Loire, a commercial, but ill
built town, situated in a beautiful territory. In
this place the French language is spoken with
more purity than in any other part of France ;
population^ 13,300 inhabitants. Vendome, on
the Loire, in this department, trades in gloves
and paper ; population, 8000 inhabitants.
- ARTICLE TWELFTH.
Q* What do you remark of the province of
Touraine?
A* It ks a small province on th^ 6ouih west
of Orleanois, which is so fertile and enjoys so
delicious a climate, that it is termed tbesa^ea
of France. It produces all kinds of fruits and
«3EceUent melona^ Touraine constitutes at pFO-
sent the department of Indre*knd*ifOtre ? .
Q. What is th^ capital of TouralOfi and of
the department of Indre-and-Loire ?
A. Tours, a well built, pleasant and ancient
city on the Irft side of the Loire, the seat of ah'
Archbishop. The cathedral of St. Gratian i^ a
fine pile of buildings; it* also contained the
beautifurl and venerablfe collegiate church bf &!•
Martin, one of the most noble in Christendom,
which has been destroyed in the revolution.
Tours has a number of ibanufactories ; papula-
tion, 22,000 inhabitants.
^^98 EUROPE.
Q. What other town do you remark in In-
dre-and Loire ?
A. Amboise, on the Loire, in which Lewis
XL made his residence in the palace of Duples-
sis-Les-Tours ; in this palace Charles VIII. was
born and ended his dajs. Population, 5100
inhabitants.
ARTICLE THIRTEENTH.
ANJOU.
Q. What are the situation, climate, soil and
productions of Anjou ?
A. Anjou, a province not very extensive, is
situated" on the north-east of Touraine ; the cli-
mate is mild and healthy, the soil fertile, and the
productions consist of wines, wheat, rye, hem p^
and fruits; there are several siate quarries ; cattle
are raised in great multitudes, on account of the
excelletit pastures. Anjou forms the department
of Maine^atWi-Loire. ...
Q. What is the capital of Anjou and of the
department of Maine-and-Loire ?
A. Angers, a large and ancient city'ori" the
Main^, which is formed by the juhction of the
three rivei*s Sarthe, Loir and Mayenne, and
^hicb empties <a little below into theLoire. This
city has^ a remarkable cathedral named St. Mau-
rice. Angefs is the seat of a bishop, has a ly-
ceuin, add trades5Gbief^> iiV wine, slates an4 coal.
PopMUtiJon, S3>000 inhabitants.
EURO P E. 899
Q. What other town do you find In this de-*
partment ?
A. Saumur, a pretty town on the Loire, for-
merly the capital of a small territory, which had
the title of province. The celebrated Madame
Dacier^ so well known by her translation of
Homer, was born at Saumur* Populatiqn,
10,000 inhabitants.
AETICLE PaU&TEENSB^
MAINE.
, Q* What are the boundaries of Maine ?
A. Maine is bounded on the north by Nor-
mandy; on the easf, by Isle*de-France and
Orleauois ; on the south,by Touraineand Anjou ;
and on the west, by Britanny.
Q. What are the resources of Maine ?
* A . They consist chiefl}^ in corn, hemp, ggme,
poultry » fine linens, qyarries of marble, and iron
mines.
Q, How is Maine divided ?
A. Maine proper, forms the two departments
of Sartheon the east, and of May en ne on the
west. The small province of Perche, on the
north east, of Mame, which was a part of
that province, is now comprehended in the<le-
partments of Orneand q( Eure-and- Loir.
Q, What is the capital of the depaitment of
Sarthe ?
A. Le Mans, on the Sanhe; it was the an-
icient capital of Maine, and is a populous and
commercial city ; it is renowned for Its poultry,
W
$30 EUROPE.
bolting clotbs, and manufactory of wax candles.
Le Mans has an Episcopal See, and was aneiently
much more considerable than it is at present.
Population, 17,S0O inhabitants. La Fleche, on
the Loir, has a celebrated college. Population^
5100 inhabitants.
Q. What are the chief cities of the depart^
ment of May en ne ?
- A. Laval, on the Mayenne, is the capital ; it
has several linen manufactories ; population,
14,100 inhabitants. Mayenne, on the river of
the same name, trades in cattle, corn, and iron
ware4 population, 8090 inhabitants.
ARTICLE FIFTEENTH,
. BRITANNY.
Q. What is the situation of Britahny ?
A. Britanny is a large peninsula, projecting
westwardly into the Atlantic Ocean, and boun-
ded on the north-east, by Normandy ; on the
east, by Maine and Anjou ; and on the south-
east by Poitou.
Q. 'What do you remark of the importance
of Britanny ?
A. Britanny is one of the most important
provinces of France, first, for its having more
sea-ports than any other province in the em-
pire ; secondly for its population, which amounts
to about 2,300,000 inhabitants ; and finally for
its construction of vessels, and for its seamen^
Who are the best in Frano^*
EUROPE; ^81
Q. Wbat are the climate and productions of
Britanny ?
A. The climate of Britanny, though foggy
towards the north, and rainy towards the south,
is temperate and healthy. This province pro-
duces little corn, hut abounds in hemp, flax, and
in excellent pasturage; cattle are raised in abun-
dance, and the best butler in Europe is to be had
in Britanny. The southern part, formerly call-
ed Corate Nantois, which forms at present the
department of Lower Loire, is greatly diversified
with bills, torrents, small lakes, and by the
majestic course of the Loire, which recals to the
traveller's mind the enchanting sites of Switzer «
land, which is in the very same latitude. This
latter part is covered with vineyards, the grapes
of which are better adapted for eating than for
making wine, which is however made in great
abundance.
Q. What do you say of the inhabitants of
Britanny?
A. They are generally inclined to commerce;
however, the interior of the province, before the
revolution, was filled with nobles, who preferred
cultivating their fields and living in poverty, to
inter-marrying with the rich merchants and
tradesmen. The inhabitants of Lower Britanny,
but chiefly of the three dioceses of Treguier,
Leon and Cornouaille, (which are now compre-
hended almost entirely in the department of Fi*
nisterre) speak a language almost similar to that
spi)ken in Wales ; the general opinion is, that
this language is that of tbe ancient Britpns ;
others believe that it is a remnant of the Celtic
«89 EURa-PE,
tongue; in the other parts of Brxtanny^ Freiich
is spoken by all ranks of people.
Q. What is the history of Britariny ?
A. Britanny was anciently called Armom
ca, and formed a part of the province called
Lugdunensis Tertia. In the fifth century, the Bri*
Ions dri7en away from Britain, came to settle in
this province, whence it has been called Britan«
nycH; Little Britain ; these people had then their
particular sovereigns ^ho took the title of kings,
but afterwards were obliged to content themselves
with that of dukes; in this state they continued
for about six or seven centuries, and remained
faithful in their obedience to France, even when
the English possessions had formed, as it were^
a barrier between them and that kingdom. The
£ng)ish could never become masters of Britan»
ay ; for when upon a certain circumstance they
look advainagc of some domestic quarrels, and
Invaded this ddtchy, they were encountered by
an army ready to oppose them ; after some d^elib*
orations it was agreed, that the fate of the war
should be decided by thirty champions from each
army ; in this conflict the thirty Britons remain'-^
ing masters of the field of battle, the English
peti red , and never made any other attempt against
Britanny. In 1401, Francis 11. last duke of this
province, dying without any male issue, Anne,
his only daughter, married Charles Vlll. king
of France, and after his death Lewis XII.... Fran*
cis r. their successor, re-united Britanny to the'
crown, leaving it however greater privileges than
any other province of France, which it enjoyed^
till the revolution.
E IT « O P fi.
O. Howls Britanny divided ?
A. Britanny was divided formerly into ninfe
dioceses, viz. Nantz, Rennes, Dol, St. Malo
and'St. Brieux, in Upper,— and Treguier, Lean,
Cornouaille and Vannes, in Lower Britanny. It
forms at present the five departments of Ille-and*
Vilaine, North-Coast, Finistetre, Morbihan and
Lower- Loire.
Q. What is the capital of the deparUnent of
Ille-and-Vilaine?
A. Rennes, the ancient capital of Britanny
ou the Vilaine. It is a large and fine city, al-
most entirely rebuilt since 17^8, when it was
reduced to ashes by accident. There are in it ^
fine ^Fown-house, a beautiful public sc^uare, a
palace regularly built, and a lyeeum ; it is an
Episcopal See* Population, 30,0(10 inhabitants.
Q. VVhat other cities do you find in. this de-
partment ?
A. St. Malo, on a peninsula in the Englislx
Channel, a small, but strong, populous and com-
mercial city ; the English attempted several times
to take it, but in vain ; the inhabitants called Ma-^
loinsy carry on a great trade with all the seaports
on the ocean. St. Malo has given birih to the
celebrated seaman Dugay-Trou'in, and to Mau-
pertuis, famous for his travels in the north ; po-
pulation, 9900 inhabitants. Vitre, on the Vi-
laine, trades in stockings, gloves, thread and
linen; population, 0000 inhabitants. Fougere$
is a handsome manufacturing town on the Cues-
Ron ; population, 7300 inhabitants.
* W 2
834 EUROPE.
Q. What are the chief cities of the depart-
ment of the North-Coast ?
A. Si. Brieux, an episcopal city, situated
about a mile and a half from a bay in the English
Channel ^that bay forms a good harbor, but has
no defence ; population, 8100 inhabitants. Di-
nant, on the river Ranee, has good mineral wa-
ters; population, 4170 inhabitants. Treguier,
formerly an episcopal city, on the English Chan-
nel, carries on a considerable trade in horses ;
population, 2600 inhabitants.
Q. What are the chi^f cities of the depart-
ment of Finisterre ?
A. The capital is Quimper-Corentin, or
Kimper, the ancient capital of the country of
Cornouaille, situated at the confluence of the
small rivers Oder and Bernaudet ; the former is
navigable for the largest barks, whereby it pro-
motes the commerce of this city, which is large
but ill built ; the cathedral, however, is a fine
building; Quimper is the seat of a bishop;
population, 8800 inhabitants. Brest, on the
north-west, has the best harbour in the empire,
being capable of containing 500 men of war;
this city has feoe wharves on the harbour, a
school of mathematics and navigation, an arse-
nal , an hospital built by the late kings of France,
and a maritime prefect ; it carries on a great
trade in sprats^ a kind of small fish, called in
French sardine ; population, 27 ,000 inhabitants.
Morlaix, on a river of the same name, six miles
from the English Channel, is a commercial ci-
ty, trading m cattle, horses and fine linens,
which, from the name of the city, have been call-
EUROPE. 235 '
ed Linens of Morlaix ; there is in this town a
church remarkable for the singularity of its ar-
chitecture; General Moreau was born in Mor-
laix; population, 10,000 inhabitants.
Q. What is the capital of the department of
Morbihan ?
A. Vannes, on the bay of Morbihan ; it was
a famous republic during the time of Caesar;
some authors believe that the province of Venetia
in Italy, was peopled by a colony of Veneii, a ^
name which the inhabitants of Vannes have re-
tained to this day. It was along time the resi-
dence of the dukes of Britanny , but is now on the
decline; Vannes is the seat of a bishop ; popu-
Jation, 8700 inhabitants.
Q. What other city do you find in the de-
partment of Morbihan?
A. Lorient, a newly built sea-port town with
a maritime prefect; it carries on its chief trade
with the East Indies, whence it has takea the
name of L'Orient, the east ; population, 20^000
inhabitants.
Q. What is the capital of the department of
Lower-Loire ?
A. Nantz, on the Loire, the most considera-
ble city of Britanny, and the sixth in the empire
for wealth, importance and population. It has
four magnificent suburbs, larger than the town
itself, a fine palace (formerly called La Ckambre
desCompies) a gothic cathedral, a large hos-
pital, and two of the finest public walks in
France, named La Fosse and Le Cours ; the
former, situated along the Loire, is beautified
hy a rpw of handsome stone wharves. There
230 E 1/ R O P E*
arc besides in this citj an Episcopal See, a
public library, a school of anatomy, a mercan-
tile society, a botanic garden, and a school of
hydrography ; the trade consists in wine of au
Inferior quality, excellent brandy, codfish,
sprats, painted linen, cables, and wood for the^
construction of vessels. Nantz was known to
the Romans from the time of Cassar ; it gave
birth to Anneof Br,itanny, to the celebrated and
unfortunate Abelard, and was rendered famous
in history by the edict of Nantz, which permit-
ted the protestants the free exercise of their reli-
gion, and which w^s promulgated by Henry IV.
in IWSf and revoked by Lewis XIV^ in 1685 ;
population, 77,0(X) inhabitants. Large ships
not being able to go up as far as Nantz, on ac-
count of the shallowness of the Loire, Paimbeuf,
formerly nothing but a village, thirty miles
below IsTantz, has become a commercial town ;
population, 4600 inhabitants.
ARTICLE SIXTEENTH.
POiTOU.
Q. What do you remark of the province of
Poitou ?
A. Poitou, anciently a part of Aquitain, is a
considerable and fertile province, situated on the
south east of Britaimy ; the chief productions con-
sist in cbrn, and in pasture proper to raise cattle ;
the country abounds in vipers, which, are made
use of in medicinal preparations. Poitou was
erected into an earldom or county, by Lewis/r^w
B U ROPE. «3f
heyon^Sea^ m favorof Willkra, sitrnamjed^T^f^
€Pitoup£s, Ejeonora, dutchess of A<]t"itaLn,; Ipjc
Ker m^arriage with Henry II. united Poitou to th^
crown of England, which remained in possession
of it until the reign of king John ; Poitou, after
that period,, passed several titiies from the crowi\'
of France to that of England, and %nce versa^ till
ihe year l4liS, wheen it was left in the possession of
the former. It was formerly divided into Upper
aad Lower, and forms at presei>t the three de-
partments of Vienne, Deux-Sevrcs and Ve^idee.
Q. What i» the capital oT the d^paitment. of
Vienne ?
A. Poitier», the ancient capital of Poitou;^
on the river Clain, which empties, into the Vi-i^
enne ; it is one of the largest cities of the king-
dom, but is very thinly inhabited.; great part of
it fs occupied by gardens and arable land ; thQ
cbufcfaes and Roman antiquities are the only mo^
numents worth notice in Poitiers ; among the
lattec are the ruins of a palace, probably built
uhder the emperor Gallienus, whose name it
bears, and a triumphal arch. Poitiers is the
seat of a bishopi:*^ Near it were fought two
remarkable battles ; ortt between the Francs un-
der Clovis, and the Visj^othjs ur\(Jer Alaric, the
latter of whom were entirely defeated in 507.
The other took place in l33/i, ietweeo Edwatd
the Black Prince, ofEngtand, and king John uC
France ; in which the former was victorious and
the latter taken prisoner. Population,, 18,000.
inhabitants.
Q. What other places do yau tne^i with \sh
the department of Vienne? ' >
iSS EUROPE.
•A . Chatellerault, on the Vienna, whicK lias a
a knife manufactory , and trades in corn, brandy,
anniseed, gum and honey ; population, 8,400
inhabitants. Moncontour is. a village remarka-
ble for a victory stained by the duke of Anjou,
afterwards Henry III. aver the Calvinists, com-
snanded byudmiral Coligni.
Q, What is the capital of the department of
Deux-Sevre^?
A. Niort, on the Sevres Niortaise, which i»
navigable for large barks up to the town ; this
is the most commercial 4>lace of Poitou ; it trades
in corn, flour, wool, and in a kindof pickled herb
known in France by the name o^^ngelique. The
celebrated Marchioness ofMaintenon was born in
a prison of Niort in ld35, who, after having
endured the greatest misery in her youth, after
having been reduced to be^ her bread, and after-
wards to marry the decrepit poet Scarron, a poor
lay clerk of, the cathedral of Le Mans, became at
the age of 45, the secret spouse of Lewis XIV..
she is well known for the elegant style of her
letters. Population, 15,()00 inhabitants.
Q. What has rendered the department of
Vendee remarkable?
A. Its having been the principal theatre of
the civil war between the royalists and re-
publicans. This contest, which lasted about
two years and a half, was uncommonly dis-
astrous ; it extended to thev departments of
Deux-Sevres, Vienne^ Maine-and-Loire, Sar-
the, Mayenne and Lower- Loire ;- this latter
«ff«red the greatest evils after that of Vea-
EUROPE. 4S»
ife, on account of the cruel tyrant Cartrier^
sent to Nantz by Robespierre. It was before
that city, that the Vendeans, as they werecaHed«
were ruined ; Charrete, iheir general , "was tai^en
some time after, and shot at Nantz, in March,
1796. In this dreadful war 360,000 persons
lost their lives, 36^000 pf whom were helpless
children.
Q. What is the capital of Vendee ?
A, The seat of government of the depart-
ment has been lately transferred from Fonte-
naile-Peuple, formerly Fontenai-le-Comte, where
it had been since 1789» to La-Roche-Sur-Yon.
The former is on the Vendee, and has (),G*()0 in-
habitants ; the latter is now a considerable town
containing 8000 inhabitants, though formerly .
nothing but a village ?
ASTICLE SBTENTEENTH.
AUNIS AND SAINTONGE.
Q. What was the province of Aunis ? .
A, It was the smallest province of the king-
dom, and comprehended only the territories of
La Rochelle, Rochefort, and some other towns
of less note; it is a very fertile country.
Q, What did the province of Saintonge com-
prehend ?
A. The province of Saintonge, on the south
of Poitou, to which it is nearly similar in cli-
mate, soil and productions, comprehended two
•mailer provinces, viz. Saintonge proper, on thcj
sa» J? IT R O PR
•o«fh«veM, and A n^nmois on the noTth^esity.
wbence the ancient government ifireat by \}sat
' sameof Saintonge-AngoQinois.
Q. Wbat departments have been formed ont
of the provinces of A uais and bain.tonge-Angou-
mois? ' ' s'
A. The departments of Lower Charente on
the west, and Charente on the east.
Q. What is the capital of the department of
Lower Charente ?
A. Saintes, the former capital of Saintonge,
an ancient citj on the Charente ; there are in
SainteSy a bridge, a triumpha] arch, and the ruins
of an amphitheatre, all built by the Romans,
Saintes was formerly an Episcopal city. Popu-
^ lation, 10,400 inhabitantft.
Q. What is the second city of this depart-
ment?
A. La Rochelle, the former capital of Aunis,
a well built city ,^ with an excellent ha'rbour, and
the seat of a Bishop. It was taken by Lewis
XI n. and Cardinal Richelieu from the Calwn-
ists, in 1^28, whenthe'forti^atiofts were ordered
to be demolished ; they have ^i nee been rebuilt.
Reaumur, known by his thermometer, was boFn
in La Rochelle. Population, 18,:000inhabitants^.
Q. What remarkable sea-pori town do you
find in the department of Lower Charente ?
A . Rochefort, at the mouth of the Charente;
It is the third port in France, anil a regular and
Wtified city, built by 'Lewis XI V/in 16^4.
^ochefbrt'has a maritime prefect, a'timber yard
\
EUROPE. n\
for the constructing of vessels, large magazines^
an arsenal, and a magnificent hospital. Popu^
lation^ 15,000 inhabitants.
Q. Wiat is the capital of tbedepartmectt of
Charente ?
A. Angouleme, the ancient capital of An*
goumois, buiU on a mountain^ the foot of which
IS washed by the river Charente. It is the scak
of a bishop. Population, 15,000 inhabitants.
/'
AETICLE EIGHTEETVTH.
LIMOUSIN AND MARCHE.
Q. What do you remark of the province Kft
Limousin ?
A • Limousin is a barren province, producing
only rye and chesnuts, bounded on the north by
Marche ; on the west, by Angoumois and Gui-
enne ; on the south, by Guienne ; and on the
east, by Auvergne.
Q. What is the situation of the province of
Marche ?
A. Mardie, a.sai&U province still more bar «
ren than Limousin, is situated directly oil tfa€»
north of it.
Q. What departments have been formed oiit
of Limousin and Marche ?
A . The sou thern part of Limousin formr^ the
department of Correse ; the tiorthern part and
Marche,forms those of UpperVienneon thewest^.
a»d Creusc on the east ?
248 EUROPE.
Q. What is the capital of the deparlment tof
Correse ?
A, Tulles, on the Correse. ' Popiilaiion,
^ 10,000 inhabitants.
Q. \Vhal is the capital of the department of
Upper Vienne?
A. Limoges, the former capita! of Limousin,
an ancient, large, ill built, but commercial citj,
which has an iLpiscopal See, a lyceura, aim a
great number of manufactories. Populailon,
20,000 inhabtunts.
Q. What is the capital of the department of
Creuse ?
A. Guerct, the ancient capital of Marchc.
Population, SlOO inhabitants.
' ARTICLE NINETEENTH.
BERRI.
Q. What ate the boundaries of Berri ?
A. Berri is bounded on the north, by Cham-
paign and Orlcanois ; on the west,by Tourain ;
on the south by Marehe ; and on the east, by
Bourbonnaisand NiverDats.
Q. What are the productions, and the chief
object of the commerce of Berri ?
A. Berri produces corn, wine, much wood
and pasture ; the chief commerce is carried on in
wool, which is much esteemed throughout Eu-
rope.
Q. How is Berri divided ?
, A, Berri is now divided into tw6 departments,
VIZ. Indre, on the south-west ; and Cher, otLihc
north-east. ^ "9*
ff U R O P E. 124S
Q. What are the most remarkable towns of
^ the depariraent of Indre ?
A. Cbateauroux, on the Indre, the capita?,
is remarkable fo^r its files, which constitute its
principal commerce; population, • 8150 inhab-
itants. Issoudun is a very commercial town,
trhich trades in cattle; population, 10,100 in-
habitants. , .
Q. What is the capital of the department of
Cher? .
A . Bourges, formerly the capital of Berri, a
large and ancient city on the Auron, the central
:'. point of France; it has an Archiepiscopal See
I and a lyceum. St. Stephen, the cathedral, is the
finest of France, and the most elegant gothic
building perhaps in the world ; the other church-
es are all splendid^ Bourges has given birth to
f king Lewis XI. and to the celebrated orator
i Lewis Bourdaloue. Population, 1<>,000 inhab-
itants«
ARTICLE TWENTIETH.
' BOURBONNAIS.
Q. .Give us a description of the province ot
Bourbon nais.
A, Bourbonnais is a small, but handsome,
healthy and fertile provmce, situated on the south
east of Bern ; it is called Bourbonnais from the
town of Bourbon-L'Archambault, which gave
name to the royal family which occupied the
thrones of France, Spain and Naples, Bourbon-
nais forma the department of Allier.
M4 E U BO P E;
Q* What is the capital of the department of
Allier and of Bourbonnais?
A. Moalins, on the Allier, a handsome dtj,
builtof brick,and in thamodernstyle, witha lyee-
um» a namber of manufactories, and a consider**
We trade. In the church of the Nuns of the Visi-
tation, was to be seen a superb mausoleum , built
hy theprincess of the Ursins, to the memory of the
jDOung duke of Moumorenci, who, for his rebel-
lion, was beheaded at Toulouse in 16S9, during
the reign of Lewis XIII. by the influence of
Cardinal Richelieu. Population^ 13,000 inhab-
itants.
Q. Are there any mineral waters in Boor*
bounais ?
A. Yes; there ate some at Bourbon L^Ar-
iiiiambauhy and at Vidiy,
AKTICLS TWENtYHPiaBT.
AUVERGNE.
Q. What are the boundaries of Auvfergne ?
A. Auvergne is bounded on the north, by
Bourbonnais ; on the west, by Marche and Li^
moosin ; on the south, by Guienne ; and^on the
east, by Languedoc and Lyonnais.
Q. What do you remark of the soil and natu-
ral curiosities of Auvergne ?
A. Auvergne is a mountainous country ; the
chief mountains are Puy-de-Dome, Mount D*or
and Cantal ; Mount D'or is shaped like a su^ar
loaf; o«arit is a very deep lake, which is said,
when a stoac is thrown into it, to emit a thi^
EUROPE. ,245
vapour, wliich is soon after dis€K>lved into rain ;
in the same mountain are found mineral waters,
some of which are warm and some cold^ All
these mountains,by the great quantity of sulphur
and calcined matter found in the environs, ap-
^rto have had volcanoes, but which must have
been extinguished several ages before the Chris-
tian «ra. Near Clermont is seen a, petrifying
source which has formed a wall 140 feet long,
and 15 or 90 feet high, and a small natural
bridge, under which runs a small Hver.
Q. What; are the productions of Auvergne ?
A*. Auvergne is extremely fertile ; the upper
part, now the department of Cantal, is chiefly
good for pasture ; the lower part, now the de-
partment of Puy-de-Dome, but particularly the
part^ on «ach side of the Allier, vhich is called
JLimagne, produces wine, corn, chesnuts, fruits,
and all the necessaries of lifb ; this country has
a beautiful and gay appeara^nce.
Q. What departments have been formed out
of Auvergne ?
A. The two departments of Puy-dc-D6me,
on the north ; Ca(^tal« on the. south ; and nefirly
one half of that of TTpper-Loire.
Q. Wh^t is tKe capital of the department of
Puy-de-Bjomq ?
A. Clermont, the forager capital of Au-'
^ergne, ahand^pf^e, large and ancient city, in a
territory covered with vineyards and fine meap«
dow^-. ihere ^rein t^is citjr an Ep[scopal See,
and a number of ipanufaptqries ; it trs^des<;lviefljr
in preserv.edi apricots and preseryed apples j aUaiit
946 EUROPE.
excellent cheese* Clermont has given birth to
the celebrated Pascal . to the learned lawyer Do-
mat, and one of its bishops was the renowned
orator Massillon. Populationy2d,0(X) inhabit-
ants.
Q. What other cities do 70U find in this de-
partment ?
A. Riom, a commercial city in a fertile ter-
ntory, and sometime the residence of the dukes
of Auvergne; population, 13,000 inhabitants.
Thiers has manufactories of ribbands, thread,
knives, &c. population, 10,600 inhabitants.
Q. What are the chief cities of the depart*
ment of Cantal ?
A. Aurillac, on the Jodane, a considerable
town, which furnishes cheese, cattle, ieather,
linens, lace and bolting cloths ; population,
10,000 inhabitants. St. Flour is the seat of a
bishop; population^ 5000 inhabitants*
ARTICLB «WENTT-SECOND»
• i
LYONNOIS.
Q. Of what \iras the government of Lyonnois
composed ?
A . Of the three small provinces of Baujolois,
on the north ; Forez,on the west ; and Lyonnois,
on the east ; these three formed, nevertheless,
but a very small prbvince, having Auvergne, on
the west ; and being separated on the east by the
Saone and the Rhone, nrom Burgundy and Dau-
phiny ; they form at present the two departments
€if ifoire, on the west ; and Rhone, on the east.
EUROPE. Mr
tl. What are tbe thief- cities of .the depart-
ment of Loire ?
A. The capital is Montbrison ; population,
4700 inhabitants. St. Etienne^ on the soiall
river Furens, is. remarkable for ixs manufactory
of arms and other iron works ; also for the quan-
tity of coals to be found in its neighbourhood ;
population, ].7»0Q0 inhabitants. Roamie is a
commercial town, situated at the head of the
navigation of the Loire;, population, 7000 in-
habitants.
Q. What is the capital of the department of
Rhone ?
A. Lyons, at the confluence of the Saone
and the Rhone, the ancient capital of Lyonnois.^^
It is looked upon as the second city of France,
but Marseilles exceeds it in population ; it is
well built, has an Archiepiscopal See and a lyce-
um ; the Archbishop formerly took the title of
Primate of the Gauls. T^ most magnificent
buildings are the Town-howse, which next to
.that of Amsterdam, is the finest structure of the
kind in Europe ; the Cathedral, named St. John,
celebrated for its antiquity and for its curious
and beautiful clock,* and a magnificent hospi-
tal, the infirmary of which is 660 feet long, and
built in the form of a Greek crosTs. In thetown^
* This clock, fitpated in one <^ the ann»of the cross, rtfet
to the. form of an obeliik ; on the top is a brazen cock which beats
ks irtngs and crows tvfricej under it is a reprefenution of the
aitnunciation, the ~6^ureS of which tt>6Te in- imitation of lifc.
Th«ire are oh <his clock fetefal cUfl3, Tii.'oft,ho. hours, daj^^
mouths, wt^eks'a .d pla>\et3 ; this latter is remerkable |i 'it is of kn
ova\ form, atid the needle becomes fhorter or longer, accordU»g ^
it covets the long or ihort diameter of the ovak
«to EUROPE.
house srefcept two ancient brazen tables, ma^e by
the Romans , atid di sco vered in the sixteen th centu-'
TV 9 upon w^ich is engraved all the harangue 'wii'ich.
tne emperor Claudius, before bis accession to the
empire, made to the senate of Rome in favor of
the inhabitants of Lyons. The public sqiiare of
Beliecourt and the promenade along the Saone
and tlie Rhone, are also worthy of notice. Be«
fore the revolution they counted in Lyons five
coUegta4.e9 and tbirt^en parochial cburches, four
abbeys, fifty convents, two hospitals, three semi-
naries, it fine college, six gates and four suburbs ;
but unhappily it was one of the cities thatsuf*
fered the most ia tlia revolution. Tbe number
ber of slain was so great, that the Rhone was
.tistctuied witii blood. Population, 110,000
Inhabitants.
ft . Wl^at are th^ boundaries of Danj))jin j ?
A . It Is b.Pfiaded on the mirtb, by §nrg4?.ndy
aiud Savoy ; oft. tUe ,ef §t by ^x&imqvti; o^ th/e
eoyth by Proyen,(?e ^nd Gxvnt^t Vensissii^ ; aijyij
on the west by Lanffu.^(Jpp aijid tiyaano^s«i
Q. In what do tne productions of Dauphin/
consist?
t A; TK^y consist in wine, corn, ojives, silk^
and mediciq^l ^nigs ;. thgre are. Wi?^^ of yrgn,
and sip^rlngs of lAJjaerai waters.
- Q. A re there not #dme nat-ural curiosities in
©aaphiny'? •*"^" ■ * ^' "" • "'^r^ " "
EUROPE. fys
A. 'Yes i there afc a great number 'j Hie prin-
cipal are those ktiown by the name of tfie seven ^
wonders of Daophinj ; however, after having
. been considered by learned personages, they seem
to have received that name very undeserv«ily."*
Q. What is the history of Dauphiny ?
A. Dauphiny was formed by the unibn of
several small states, as Gratvisandan, •Viennoi$,
Valentinois, GapeKois, Brianqonnois, &c.
which bad emerged from the ruins of the king*
doiivof Burgundy ; the fir«t princes took \he title
of Counts of Grenoble, and afterwards of Cdtrnts
*The firft of the feven wonders of Dauphiny n feen near Gre^
iiobl&; it is called the /ow«r wiMott/ v«A&m, becaufe no.venerapuf
animals or ififeds are ever found in it, aad when they are brought
thit.her,.th«y retioB immediately.
The fecond wonder is about nine RMlesfrom Grentoble ; iii^
KsMeA the burning fountain y and is a piece of land* ^ight fe/et Jong
And four broad,; which vomits flames of a bipe and red colour; tli^y
burn tMiper, ftrawj worid, byit have no effed ou gunpo^dto.
The third wonder is the inacc^sibU mjUMtain^. twenty*four miles
fouth of Grenoble ; it is thus called becauf« it is faid to ^e )^rg«f
ilt the top than at the bottom.
The foixnh wonder is i»ttiated nenr the yillageof SalGTenage, dn
the Iforc ; it conGtis in; two caves dug in a rock, which aDe emptf
all the year except on the Cii^th of January, when waler i$ t^ bpb
feen in them.
The fifth wonder .confifls in ibme fmall pebbles, of a dark gref
colour, and of the Gze of fmall peac, which ferve to eje^ aJi th«i
duft, or any other fmall particles that accidentally enter the, eye.
' Thefi«ih wonder is feen in the neighborhood of Briancon, ind
tonfias iu mwina ^tbered^rom a kSru) lof pine.; it faJU in the night
time, and m^lts pu theaj^proach of tjhe firft ray^.of the £un^ it i»
never fo abundant as in hot weather.
Thefeveiith wonder -is a cavern, the entrance of which is
fifty feet high and (ixty ttoad, but it grow«fmalV«r in the infide;
this cay era is Ctuated in thetesritory «4 tbte town of I^Tmr-du-
Pin, and is called by the people of Daupbiny l^firotfg de ^atre
tUme de ^ 5tf^.— — ^TO; accOinf U iMractedfrom U Croix.^
g#a EUROPE.
vf VieiHiois« wheo tJbey had removed the seftt of
eivetniB^c^l fromGrenoble to Vienna ; oneof Acm
ingcadlcA Dauphin, this name was adopted for
ihat of the family of the sovereigns ; it afterwards
becanie ttc till? of dignity for the sovereigns of
this state^ which from them took the name of
Pauphiny* Hiimbert, the last Dauphin qf Vien-^
nois, left this province by his last will to Philip
Pe Valoisj king of France ,^upoiv condition that
the presumptive heir to the crown of France,
should take the title of Dauphin» and have the
arms of France quartered with those pf Dauphi-
ny ; which was observed from the time of Charles
V. the first of these Dauphins, in 1350, until
the death of the last x)f them, the unfortunate
Lewis XVII, in 1794.
Q. How is Dauphiny divided at present ?
A. it is now divided into the three depart-
menjts of Isere, oh th/e north-east ; Drome, oii
the west ; and Upper-Alps, on the south-easrt.
Q. What is the oipital of tl^e department oF
Isere ?
. ^ A. Grenoble, the former capital of Dauphi-
tiy, and called anciently GraiianopQiis, whence
it is believed to have been built, or at least aug-
mented and beautified by the emperor Gratian?
it is on the Iser, has an Episcopal See and ^
lyceum; it gave birth to the famous Chevalier
Bayard; population, £3,300 inhabitants. Nine
mileseastof GrenoMe, is a dreary solitude, nam--
ed Chartrfuse^ where some monks in the elev-
enth century, directed by St. Bruno, built a
celebrated monastery, which became the moth-
er of tljepr^J^rpf the g,arihusians, known through-
£ U ll O P E. 26i
out all tbe world for lie austere life of its mem-
bers ; this solitude is surtouaded by steep moun«
tains and dreadful precipices, which are passable
only by mules. ,.- « .. i.
Q. What ot'hercity do ypu i6nd in the depart-
mfent of Isere? j - > i .
A • Tbe aAcient city of Vienna, on ilie Rhone ;
it was one of the metropolitan cities of Gaul;
under the Romans, the capital of the kingdom
of Burgundy, and finally the residence of the
Dauphins. Its church was one of the most an-
cient of France, audits Archbishop took the title
of Primate of Primates. This rich Archbish-
opric has been abolished, and the A rchiepiscopal
palace is accommodated for the seventh Cohort
of the Legion p^ honneur.^ Vienna is. now on the
decline, but trades however In anchors for vessels
and other iron works. Population, l^OOO in-
habitants. '
Q. What is the capital of the department of
iDrome ?,
A. Valence, an episcopal city on the RboD6,
which had firmerly a university ; it was in this
town that Pope Pius VI. died, after a six month's
captiirity, on tlie 29th of August, 17^9. Pppu*
lation) 7500 inhabitants.
0. What are the chief towns of the depart*
ment of Upper Alps?
A. Gap, is the capital ; population, SOOO
inhabitants. Embrun, was the metropolis
of the province of Maritime Alps, under the
Romans, and was an Archbishopric until theorem
volution I papulation, 3000 inhabitants.
95B £ir R Q P £.
ARXIQLB TWENTT-FOURTH*
PROYENCE.
Q. What arethe boundaries of Provence?
A. Provence is b<>unrfed on tlce north!,^; p^y
liaupbiny ; on the east, by Piedinont ; on the
south, by the Mediterranean ; and on the west,
by the Rhone, which separates it from Langue'*
doc.
Q. Is'Pravence a fertile and healthy coun-
A. Provence is very fertile, producing wine»
oil, oranges, lemons and pomegranates. Though
this country is healthy in genera), yet the in-
habitants are very much distressed in certain
seasons of the year, by the same wind that is
knowti in Naples and Sicily, by the name of
Syroc, or south-east winds.
Q. Was Provence, always, united to the
crown of France ?
A. No/, it was alienated from it in the ninth
century, and had then its particulate spvereigas,,
wbo took the title of Coui^t, and whoy moreover,
pofisessed Catalonia for some time. In 1246»
Char]^ of Fra:nce, brother of;St Lewis, became
count of Provence, by his marriage with tbe
heiress of the county. Tbe lasl couiH» Charle*
of Anjou and Maine, made king Lewis XI. hig
successor.
Q, What did Provence comprehend ?
A • It comprehended Provence proper, divi-
ded into upper, towards the north-east,, and
EUROPE. S53
lower towards the south-west ; the Comlat Ve-
naissin, on the east, and the principality of
Orange, situated in Coratat Venaissin.
Paragraph First.
PKOVENCE, PROPER.
Q. How many departments have been, form-
ed out of Provence proper ?
A. Three; Lovier-Alps on the norih-ea^t,
Var on the south of Lower-Alps, the Mouth$«i
of-the- Rhone, on the west of Var ; it forms be-
sides, part of the department of Vaucluse.
Q. What is the capital of the department of
Lower- Alps?
A . Digne, a small Episcopal city, which ha«
given birth to the celebrated, Philosopher Gas*-
•endi. Population 2,900 inhabitants.
Q. What is the capital of the department of
Var ?
A. Draguignan, situated in a fine territory.
Population, 6,600 inhabitants.
Q. What other cities are there in the de-
partment of Var ?
A. Toulon, the second harbour in France
and a well built city, fortified by order of Lewis
Xiy. it has a maritime prefect, and was for-
merly a Bishopric ; this city, which carries ort
.much trade with the Levant, was taken by the
English in 1793 ; population 20,500 inhabit-
ants. Frejus, on the eaH of Tpulon, is a small
ancient town, formerly a bishop's See, and
^bout a mile and a half from the i;ea shore.
«54 £ 1/ R O P £.
Ihougb it was anciently a s^a-port ; thcRomansi
'^lled it Forum-Julii ; it is the birth place of
Agricola, father in-law to Tacitus. Popuk^-
lion S,200 inhabitants.
Q. What is the capital of the department
of the Mouths-of-the-Rhone?
A. The ancient and renowned city of Mar-
seilleS) now the second in population in the
empire ; it was built by a colony of Phocians, in
the time of Tarquinius Priscus, that is, 600
years before Christ ; this city is divided into
New and Old Town ; the former is handsome,
and agreeable, but the latter is badly built and
dirty ; between these two parts, is a long and
spacious street, consisting of houses all of the
same symmetry, and adorned witb columns and
porticoes ; this beautiful street is also ornaaient-
ed with two rows of trees ; it is called Le Cours.
The greatest part of the churches of Marseilles,
among which were reckoned the cathedral, an-
ciently a pasan temple, and a celebrated abbey,
named St. victor, have been destroyed during
the revolution, in the disasters of which this city
had a great share. In the 17th century, it was
visitea by a disastrous and memorable plague.
Population 111,000 inhabitants.
Q. What is the second city of this depart-
ment, and the ancient capital of Provence ?
A. Aix, onthe north of Marseilles, an an-
cient city not very large, but populous and
/commercial ; it is an Archbishopric, and has one
of the finest promenades of the empire, called
like that of Marseilles, Le Cours, which is beau-
. tified with fountains ; Aix has a great number
JE U R,0 P E. ' 563
ARTICLE TWENTY-SIXTH.
ROUSSILLON.
Q. Give us a description of Roussillon ?
A, It is a small province near the Pyrenees,
which is fertile in wine and pasture ; it was for
a long time a subject of war between the two
monarchsof France and Spain, but the former
remained master of it. This province forms at
present the department of Eastern Pyrenees*
Q. What is the capital of the department of
Eastern Pyrenees, and of the province of Rou-
sillon ?
A. Perpignan, a town near the Mediterra-
nean, defended by a strong citadel ; it trades in
wine, brandy and honey. Population, 11,000
inhabitants.
ARTICLE TWPNTY-SEVENTH.
FOIX.
Q. What do you remark of the province of
A. It was next to Ai> » lj^ i uc , the smallest
government of France; and is situated on the
north-west of Rousillon ; it- forms at present,
with Couserah, formerly a part of Gascony, the
department of Arriege, which has for capital
Foix, a town containing 3600 inhabitants. St.
Lizier, was the former capital of Couseran,
994 EUROPE.
4tmriCl.It TWENTT-BXGRTB.
BEARN.
Q. What are the situation^ soil and produc-
tions of Beam ?
A. Beam is a province situated on the north
of the Pyrenees, and on the south of Gascony,
•which bounds it also on the east and west. This
country is not very fertile, but produces corn,
oats and pastures, by which .means cattle are
raised in abundance ; the horses, particularly
those of Lower Navarre, are of an excellent qua-
lity. 7
Q. How was Beam united to France ?
A. By the accession of Henry IV. to the
throne of France ; he posessed Beam and Lower
Navarre, that is to say the part of Navarre on the
south of the Pyrenees, and had some pretensions
to the whole of that kingdom, whence he was
called king of Navarre; his successors, as we
have already said, claimed the title of £177^5 of
France and of Navarre.
Q. What department has been formed out of
this province?
A. Beam, Lower Navarre and the country
of the Basques^ a people who speak the same lan-
guage as in Biscay, constitute the department o(
Lower Pyrenees.
Q. What are the principal cities of the de-
partment of Lower Pyrenees ?
A. They are, Pau, the capital of thi« depart-
ment and g( Beam, a well built town, which gave
birth to Henry IV ; population. 6600 inhabit-
£ U R O P E/' ^ 265
^nis ; Bayonne, a commercial sea-port town, at
the mouth of the Adour, in the Atlantic Ocean ;
it was the ancient capital of the Basques, and lias
given name to bayonets, which were invented in
this place; Bayonne is a bishop's see; popula-
lation, 13,200 inhabitants; Saint- Jean-pied-
de-Port, the ancient capital of Lower Navarre,
situated near the Pyrenees, where there is a very
important passage into Spain ; it has a very
strong citadel ; population, 1300 inhabitants,
ARTICLE TWENTY-NINTH.
GUIENNE.
Q. What are the boundaries of Guienne ?
A. Guienne is bounded on the north, by
Saintonge, Limousin and Auvergne; on the east,
by Languedocand Foix; on the south, by Spain
and Beam; and on the west, by the Atlantic
Ocean ; it is the largest province of France, and
contains 2,800,000 inhabitants.
Q . What is the history of Guienne ?
A. Guienne had anciently its own sove«
reigns, who bore the title of kings^ and after-
wards of dukes of Aquitain. Eleanor, daughter
of William IX, last dukeof Aquitain, was mar-
ried to Henry IL of England, in 115§, and
united all her domains to that kingdom. Gui-
enne, after having been for a long time the sub-
ject of dissention between France and England,
was finally re-united to theformer.inl451,nnder
Charles-VII.
S66 EUROPE.
Q. What provinces did tbe govcrntnent of
Gulenne comprehend? ^
A. It comprehended two; Gasconj^ on the
south; and Guienne proper, on the north.
Paragraph First*
6ASCONT.
Q. What is the soil of Gascony ?
A. It is for the most part barren, but par-
ticularly the department of Landes, which takes
its name from the sterility of its territory ; fruits
are the principal productions of the fertile parts
of the province,
Q. What do you remark of the Gascons ?
A. The Gascons, (which name is given to
all the inhabitants of Guienne) are renowned
throughout France for their crafty, boasting dis-
position ; they are however, an honest and good
people.
Q. Was Gascony a single province?
JV. No; it was a coUection of eight small
provinces ; which were^*-on the south-east, Cou-
serans, now comprehended in the department of
Arriege ; Commin^e,parlly comprehended in that
of Upper Garonne? and Bigorre, which, with the
western part of the latter, tornrs the department
of Upper Pyrenees— on the east, were Annagnac
and Condomois, which form the department of
Gers— *-on the north-west, were Landes and Cha-
losse, which form the department of Landes ; on
the south-west, the country of the Basques,
J^hich forms part o( the department of Lower
Pyrenees?
EUROPE. tor
Q. Wbat are the chief towns of the depart-
ntent of Upper Pyrenees ?
A . Tarbes, on the river Adour, the former
capital of Bigorre, <:oasisting of one long street ;
population, 6S00 inhabitants ; Bagneres, on the
Adour^ and Barreges, are celebrated for their
excellent mineral waters; the former has 6000
inhabitants. St. Bertrand was the capital of
Comminge.
Q. What is the capital of the department of
Gers ?
A, Auch, on the Gers, the farmer capital of
tliedepartmentbf Armagnacand of all Gascony ;
it is divided into Upper and Lower town ; they
ascend from the latter to the former by SOOsieps.
Auch was formerly one of the richest Archbish-
oprics of the kingdom, and has a most superb
cathedral; population, 8000 inhabitants. Con-
dom, the former capital of Condomois, trades in
brandy; population, d900 inhabitants.
Q. What are the chief towns of the depart-
2nent of Landes ?
A. The capital is Mont-de-Marsan; popu-
lation, S800 inhabitants. Dax, on the Adour, is
an ancient city, the former capital of the pro-
evince of Landes ; population, 4400 inhabitants*
St. Sever, also on the Adour, was the capital of
Chalosse ; population, 5800 inhabitants.
Paragraph Second.
OUll&NNn, PROPER.
Q. What do you remark of Guienne proper ?
A. It is a very feitile province, chiefly noted
for its wine, which, thougk coarse in the pr*-
S68 EUROPE.
vince, is excellent when it has crossed the 'sea ;
the English and Dutch export a^great quantity
oflhiswine.
Q. What provinces did Guienne proper com-
prehend ?
A. It comprehended six provinces, which are,
proceeding from east to west, Rouergue, Querci,
Agenois, Perigord, Bordelois and Bazadois.
I.
Rouergue,
Q. What department does Rouergue consti-
tute at present,?
A. The department of Aveyron ; the capital
of the department and province is Rhod^z, on the
rive'r A veyron ; it is an ancient_town, formerly a
bishopric; population, 6900 inhabitants. ViUe-
franche, also on the A veyron, carries on a greit
trade in linen. Population, 9000 inhabitants.
ir.
Quercu
Q. Give a description of Querci ?
A. Querci is a handsome country abounding
In corn, wine, fruits and prunes; the river Lot
that waters it, has given name to tlie department
formed out of this province.
Q. What are the two remarkable cities of tho
department of , Lot ?
A. Cahors, the capital, and formerly- t"hat of.
Querci, on the Lot, a large, well built and hand-
some city, with an episcopal see and a lyceum ;
population, 12,(XX> inhabitants.' Montauban,
on the Tarn, formerly the capital of Lower
EUROPE.
Querci ; this city was, two centuries ago, a very
strong place, but the Calvinists having taken it,
and made it one of their most important holds,
the French king, upon his retaking' it, had all
the fortifications razed to the ground ; popu-
Jation, 29,000 inhabitants.
III.
Jgenois.
Q., What do you remark of Agenois ?
A. It is a fertile province, which now forms
the department of Lot-and-Garonne. A gen is
the capital ; it is on the Garonne, and is a bish-
opric ; this city trades in wine, corn, brandy,
hemp, fruits and cattle ; it has manufactories of
painted linens, blankets and candles. Agen has
given birth to Joseph Scaliger, well known fou
his erudition; population, 11,000 inhabitanis,
IV.
Perigord.
Q. What is the department corresponding
to 'the ancient province of Perigord ?
A. The department of Dordogne ; Perigu-
eux, the capital of the province and department,
was formerly an Episcopal city ; it has the re-
mains of an amphitheatre, and is renowned for
its excellent partridge-pies, which are sent
throughout all France, Italy, Spain and Eng-
land. Population 6,0Q0 inhabitants. Berg<?-
rac is a commercial town on the Dordognp ;
population ^^bOO inhabitants.
«7« E C; R O P £•
A. Ajaccio, a handsome city, on the wes-
tern side of the island ; it has a good harbour,
a strong citadel, and is the only bisnopric in Cor-
sica. Ajaccio, is the birth place of the emperor
Napoleon. Population OyOOO inhabitants.
Q, What are the other islands belonging to
France, in the Mediterranean ? ^
A. They are 1st, the island of Elba, on the
cast of Corsica, 27 miles long, and 16 broad ;
it has mines of gold, silver, copper, iron, lead
and pewter ; the kings of Naples and Tuscan j,
to whom it formerly belonged, gave it up to
France in 1801. It forms now apart of itle
department of Golo ; population IS, ^50 inhab-
itants. Porto Ferraio is the capital ; population
eOOO inhabitants : 2d, The island of Capraia, on
the north-west of the island of Elba, 9 miles
long, and 6 broad ; population 1500 inhabit-
ants ; it has a capital of the same name, and
forms a part of the department of Golo. 3d,
The islands of Lerins, near the coast of tHe de-
partment of Var ; they were two in number, viz.
St. Margaretla and St. Honoratus. 4th, The
islands of Hieres, three in number, in the same
department ; they have 6,500 inhabitants.
Q. What are the Islands of France on the
ocean ?
A. They are, 1st, on the coast of the depart-
ment of Lower Charcnte, the two islands of
Oleron and Re, separated from one another by
an inlet, narried Per tuts d^^ntioche ; the first is
15 miles long, and 6 broad, has 5,0(X) inhabit
tants, and a capital of the isame name ; the se-
cond is 12 niilos long, and 0* broad, and has a
capital named St, Martin, which was fortified
EUROPE. 273
by Vauban, and which contains 2,700 inhabi-
tants. 2d, On the coast of the department of
Vendee, the island of He Dieu^ 9 miles long,
and 6 broad; population 1000 inhabitants;
and the island of Noirmoutier, which is a little
larger than the latter, and has a capital of the
same name. 3d, The island of Belle-Isle on
the coast of Morbihan ; it is IS miles long» and
6 broad, has fertile plains, and is surrounded by-
rocks, which prevent any ship from.landing, ex-
cept in certain places, which are well fortified.
Belle-Isle has about 8,000 inhabitants. The
fortress of Le Palais, and the town of Bangor,
are the only remarkable places in the island ;
lastly the islands of Ouessan, on the east of the
department of Finisierre.
^BTICLrE THIRTY FIRST.
BELGIUM.
Q. What are the boundaries of Belgium ?
A. Belgium is bounded on the north by
the Batavian republic, on the west by the GeF-
man sea and French Flanders ; on the south, by
Champaign and Lorrain ; and on the east^ by
the Left-Shore-of-the-Rhine*
Q. What are the climate, soil and produc-
tions of Belgium ?
A. Belgium, is situated in a cold and heal-
thy climate, except in certain parts of Brabant,
and on the coast of Flanders. The soil is fer-
tile, chiefly in corn and fruits ; the parts in
which corn does not grow, produce hemp, flax,
and good pasture.
«74 EUROPE.
Q. What are tbe pop^ulation, language and
iDaatiers of the inhalMtants of Belgium ?
A. The population is computed at about
3,000,000 of inhabitants, the inhabitants called
Flemmings, from the province of Flanders, speak
a language not very different from the Low
Dutch ; French and German are also spoken ;
their manners are very similar to those of the
French, and they are all Roman Catholics.
Q. What is the history of Belgium ?
A. The various provinces of Belgium, after
having ha^ their particular sovereigns, were
re- united to Austria by the marriage^of Mary , the
daughter of the last duke of Burgundy, with the
emperor Maximilian 1. Charles V, their grand*
son, after conquering the few remaining provin-
ces, that were yet independent of Austria, left
them to his son Philip If. of Spain. The duke
of Alba, governor fijr that prince, taking too
severe measures to establish the inquisition iit
that country, the seven northern provinces re-
volted, as we shall mention afterwards in the des-
cription of tbe Batavian republic. The remain-
ing provinces, which were then named the Neth-
erlands, were given up to the emperor Charles
VI. in 1714, upon the accession of the house of
Bourbon to the throne of Spain. These provinces
were incorporated with France in 1795. under
the name of Belgium, which was confirmed by
the treaties of Cam po Formio, and of Luneville.
Q. What are the provinces comprehended in
Belgium ? .
A. They are Flanders, Hainatilt, Brabant,.
*>amt,r^ Luxemburg, Liege and Guelderland.
E U R O P JE. J75
Paragraph First.
FLANDEBS.
Q. What are the situation and departments
of Flanders ?
A. Flanders is situated along the German
Sea, on the east of French Flanders. It forms
the two departments of Lye, on the west ; [and
Scheld, on the east',
Q. What are the chief cities of the depart-
ment of Lys ?
A. Bruges, the capital, is a large and well
built city, situated on a canal which extends
from Ghent to Ostende ; it was formerly very
coinraercial, and had an episcopal see ; popula-
tion, 33,700 inhabitants. Ypres, a large and
ancient city, on a canal , was formerly a bishop's
. see, and has had Jansenius for its bishop ;
population, 15,1,50 inhabitants. Ostende, a
strong city on the German S^a, with a great
number of tobacco manufactories ; population,
10,800 inhabitants. Coutrais, on the Lys, a
wel I fortified city , witb a celebrated ^nanufactory
of flax ; population, 13,700 inhabitants.
Q. What is the capital of the department of
Scheld?
A* Ghent, the former capital of Flanders,
an ancient, large, well built, populous and
commercial city on the Scheld ; the cathedral is
magiilficent ; there is in this church a beautiful
pulpit of white marWe, and of an exquisite work-
manship ; on each side of the great altar are two
*Qperb mausoleums. Ghent is an Episcopal See,
«7tf EUROPE,
and has several lace matiufactories ; it lias given
birth to! the emperor Charles V. Populauon,
56,000 inhabitants.
Paragraph Second,
BRABANT.
Q. What are the boundaries and departments
of Brabant ?
A. Brabant is bounded on the north, by the
Batavian republic ; on the west, by Flanders,
on the south, by Hainault ; and on the .east, by
Namur and Liege. It forms, with the small
provinces of Mechlin and Antwerp, the two de-
Birtments of Deux-Nethes, on tl\e north ; and
yle, on the south?
^ Q. What is the capital of the department of
Deux-Nethes ?
A. Antwerp, a large, strong and well built
city, on the Scheld ; it was formerly reckoned
among the first cities of Europe, but Amsterdam
has ruined its commerce. The public buildings
are magnificent ; the most remarkable of these is
the cathedral, the steeple of which is one of the
finest in Europe for its elevation, and the deli-
cacy of its workmanship. Antwerp was formerly
a bishopric, and has manufactories of silk and
cotton stuffs, with several sugar and bake faouises ;
population, 66,300 inhabitants.
Q, What other remarkable city do you find
in the dcjpartment of Deux-Nethes }
A. Mechlin, an ancient and handsome archi-
'episcopal city, on the Dy\Q', it has a fine cathe-
E U R O P E* 277
dral, and manufactoxies of lace and hats ; popu*
lation) 16,600 inhabitants,
Q. What is the capital of the department of
Dyle?
A. Brussels, on the Senne, the former capi-
tal of Brabant and of all Belgium ; tl^is city is
now the eighth in the empire ; it has a lyceum,
and an arsenal ^\led with ancient armories of the
sovereigns of Brabant ; the public squares and
houses of Brussels, wear a sumptuous appear-
ance ; the Town-house is remarkable for the
height of its steeple ; the environs abound in
corn and pasture ; the chief manufactories are
those of tobacco, cloth of various quality, stock-
ings, hats, playing cards, gold, silver and com-
mon lace. Population, 66,300 inhabitants.
Q, What other city do you find in the depart-
ment of Dyle ?
A. Lou vain, on the Dyle, famous for its
learned university which produced so many great
men ; the Town-honse of Louvain is very beau-
tiful ; population, 18,600 inhabitants.
Paragraph Third.
HAINAULT.
Q. In what department is Hainault compre-
hended at present?
A. Hainault, a small province on the south
of Brabant, is comprehended in the department
of Jemmapes, the rest of which is made up of
part of Flanders, of Brabant and Liege.
A A
«78 EUROPE.
Q. Whence does the department of jem-
mapes derive its name ?
A, From a mountain near which the FrenA,
under General Dumourier, gained a celebrated
victory over the Austnans, in 1799.
Q. What is the capital of the department of
Jcmmapes?
A. Mons, the former capital of H^iinault,
near the rivet Kesne ; it trades in coal, linen,
lace, stuffs, and China ware. Population,
18»300 inhabitants.
Q. What other cities do you find in this de-
partment ?
A. Tournay, formerly in Flanders, an an-
cient, large, episcopal city on the Scheld. The
cathedral has a msyestic appearance ; there are in
Tournay, manufactories or porcelain, tapestry,
carpets, caps» and wool staffs ; population,
21,300 inhabitants. Ath, on the Dendre, is a
handsome but small city, trading in liiien ;
|M)pulation, 7600 inhabitants.
Paragraph Fourth.
NAMUR.
Q. What do you remark of Namur ? •
A. It is a very small province, on the north-
east of Hainault ; it forms with part of Liege
and Luxemburg, the department of Sambre-
and-Meuse.
Q. What Is the capital of the department of
Sambre-and-Meuse ?
A. Namur, a considerable city, situated at
the confluence of the two rivers that giv^ name
EU ROPE. 279
to tlie departtnent. It has several manufacto-
ries of arms, knives, hats and tobacco; tannerieSj '
forges and breweries. It is an Episcopal See;
population 16,000 inhabitants. Dinant, in this
departpient, is renowned for its mineral waters,
. Population 3000 inhabitants.
\ Paragraph Fifth.
LUXEMBURG.
Q. Give us a description of Luxemburg ?
A. It is a considerable' province, on the
south of Liege ; the land is covered with wood,
Tvhich has caused the name of Forests to be
given to the xdepartment formed out of Lux-
emburg. The capital is a city of the same
' name, which is well fortified. Populatipn
lO^OOO inhabitants.
Paragraph Sixth.
LIEQE AND GUELDBRLAND.
Q. What was formerly the province of
Liege ?
A. It was a large territory which belonged
to the bishop of the city of Liege; he was
prince of the empire, and had a seat in the diets
of Germany. This rich country was ceded to
Jprance by the congress of Rastadt, in 1798.
Q^. VVhat was the province of Guelderland?
A. ' It was a fertile province, divided
among the Prussians, Dutch and Austris^ns. It
was calied Suutheru Guelderland, to distinguish
«8a fi U R a P E.
it from Guelderland, one of the united depart*
fiients of the Batavian Republic; On the southi
of Guelderland, was a small country named
Limburg, famous for its cheese^ also divided
between the Dutch and Austrians. , '
Q. What are the departments formed out of
Liege, Guelderland and Limburg ?
A. The two departments of Ourthe, on the
south, and of Lower -Meuse on the north,
Q. What is the capital of the department of
Ourthe ?
A* Liege, on the Meuse, a large, populous
and commercial city, the former capital of the
bishopric of Liege. Liege is adorned with
many churches, the greatest part of which are
very beautiful ; it has a lyceum, an Episcopal
See, and manufactories of iron, steel, copper,
arms, leather, paper, soap, tobacco and cheese.
Population 50,000 inhabitants,
Q. What is the capiul of the department of
Lower-Meuse?
A. Maestricht, a large and fortified city,
with a fine arsenal, and several manuftictories,
on the Meuse ; population 18,000 inhabitants.
Ruremonde, was the ancient capital of Austrian
Guelderland, and was a bishop's See; popula-
tion, 4000 inhabitants.
AETICLE thxety-second,
THE-LEFT-SHORE-OF-THE-RHINE.
Q. What do you mean by the Left-Shore-
of-the-Rhine ?
A. Under this head, we comprehend all that
EUROPE. • 28i
part of Germany which was ceded to France by
ibe treaties of lias tad t, in 1798, and of Lune*
villein 1801. This territory is fertile, and en-
joys a healthy, but cold climate; the ancient
states comprehended in this province, are, part of
ihe Dutchy ofCleves, all the Dutchy of Juliers,
the imperial city of Aix-la-Chapeile, part of the
electoral Archbishopric of Cologne, part of the
electoral Archbishopric of Triers, all the Dutchy
ofSimmeren, all the Dutchy of Deux-Ponts,
part of the electoral Archbishopric of Menu,
part of the Palatinate of the Rhine, and part of
the Bishoprics of Worms and Spire ; all these
contain 1,180,000 inhabiti^nts ; among whom,
is a great number of lyUtber^us, though the ma-
jority are Catholics,
Q. What departments have beqn formed out
of these states ? ^
A. The Dutchies of Cleves and Juliers, the
city of Aix-la-Ch'4pelle, with part of the Arch-
bishopric of Cologne, form the department of
lioer on the north of the others ; part of the
Archbishoprics of Cologne and Triers, with
the Dutchy ofSimmeren, form the department of
the Rhine-and-Moselle, on the south-east of
that of Roer ; the remaining part of the Arch-
bishopric of Triers, with part of the Dutchy of
Deux-Ponts, form the department of Sarre on
the south-west of the former ; the rest of the
Dutchy of Deux-Ponts, with all the part of
the Palatinate of the Archbishopric of Meni2,
and of the Bishoprics of Worms aiid Spire, on
the west of the Rhine, form the department pf -
Mont-Tonasrrt; on the east of th^t of Sarrc.
182 EUROPE.
Q. What is the capital of the department of
Roer?
A. Aix-la-Chapelle, a large and celebrated ^
city, anciently the capital of the empire of Char*
lemagne, whose remains repose in one of the
churches of this city ; that church formerly a
collegiate, is one of the most magnificent oftlie
empire ; it is now raised to the dignity of ca-
thedral, Aix-La-Chappelle having become a
bishop's See, by the concordate of Pius VII.
There are here a number of manufactories ; pop-
ulation 1^3,400 inhabitants.
Q. WJiat other remarkable city do you find
in the department of Ro€r ? •
A* Cologne, on the Rhine, a large and com-
mercial city, the former, capital of the Arch-
bishopric of the same name ; but at the same
time a free and independent city, for the Arch-
bishop could not reside in the city, more than
three days without the approbation of the Ma-
gistrates. The principal commerce of Cologne
consists in a spirituous liquor, very salutary
for several kinds of diseases and accidents ; pop-
ulation 38,800 inhabitants.
Q. What are the chief cities of the depart-
ment of Rhine-and-Moselle ?
A . .They are Coblentz, the capital, and Bonn,
both.on the Rhine ; Coblentz, was the former
residenceof the Archbishop of Triers, and Bonn
of that of Cologne. Coblentz has 10,000, and
Bonn 8,800 inhabitants.
Q. What IS the capital of the department of
-Sarre ?
A. Triers a large^ but thinly inhabited city,
EUROPE. fss
on thte Moselle, the former capital of the Arch-
bishopric of the same name ; it is very ancient,
and the emperors of the west often made it their
residence. It is now an Episcopal See ; popu-
lation 8,600 inhabitants.
Q, What is the capital of the department of
Mont-Tonnerre ?
A. Mentz, an ancient, large and commercial
city on the Rhine, opposite to the mouth 6f the
Main, and the former capital of the archbish-
opric of the same name ; the archbishop was the
first of the electors ;* this See has been trans-
ferred to Ratisbon. Mentz claims the honor of
the invention of gun-powder and of the art of
printing; this latter invention, however, is also
claimed by Harlem, in Holland. This city has
now an Episcopal See and a lyceum ; population,
2^,000 inhabitants.
ARTICLE THIRTT-THIBD.
GENEVA.
Q. Where is Geneva situated ?
A. Geneva, formerly a small republic, is
situated on the western part of the lake of the
same name ; it has Savoy, on the south ; and
Burgundy, on the west.
Q. What do you remark of the republic of
Geneva?
A. It was formed in 1556, when it struck a
ireaty with the Cantons of Friburg, Berne and
' ^ See Ratiibon in Bavari*.
SM EUROPE.
Zurich; it was however, in a manner, sabject to
lUbish-jp; but in 1335, t.ie Geaeve^e having
embraced Calvinism, forced him to retire to Ai\-
Decv, in iJavoy. In 1584, it formed a solema
treaijr of alliance with all the Cantons, and
Denry III, king of France, took this republic
under his protection, the inhabitants being re-
puted Frenchmen. The Genevese were governed
by a s^reat council composed of 200 members,
25 of whoui composed the small council ; and,
from among these last, there were chosen by the
suffrages of the people, every fiv* years, four
magistrates, called Syndics, who were the chiefs
of Uic republic. Geneva belongs to France since
2798, and being joined to the northern part of
Savoy, it forms the department of Leman, thus
called from the lake Leman, or lake Geneva.
Q. What is the capital of the department of
Leman ?
A. Geneva, a celebrated city, on the Rhone,
which divides it into four unequal parts. The
public buildings of this city are magnificent, par-
ticularly the public hospital and the Town-
house ; the public walks also are very agreeable.
Geneva is the only town of France where the
Catholic religion is not predominant, almost all
the inhabitants professing Calvinism ; they have
a celebrated seminary founded by Calvin and
Beza. This city has given birth to the famous
deisljean Jacques Rousseau. It trades in silkand
wool stuffs, muslins, skins, and jewelry ; popu-
lation, ^3,300 inhabitants. Ferney, near Ge-
neva, is celebrated for the long exile of V^ol-
t^ire^ H'ho was banished Prance for his ijyopietiest
EUROPE, t85
▲ETtCLS THiRTY-'FOUKTa.
SAVOY.
Q. What are the boundaries, soil, produc-
tions and inhabitants of Savoy ?
A. Savoy is bounded on the north, by the
lake of Geneva; on the west, by Dauphiny ;
on the south, by the Alps, which separate it frdm
Piedmont ; and on the east, by Switzerland, or
Helvetia. This country is mountainous, roeky,
and naturally barren ; however, by the industry
of the inhabitant?, it has been rendered produc-
tive of corn and hay ; it also produces wine near
the lake of Geneva ; cattle are also raised in great
abundance. There are minesof copper , silver and
salt, with slate and marble quarries. The popula*
tion of Savoy does not exceed 300,000 inhabit-
ants, who are generally poor, on account of the
barrenness of their territory ; many of them- are
obliged to go and' seek their livelihood in the other
provinces of France, by perforin ing the office of
chimney sweepers. They all profess the Roman
Catholic religion, and are called Savoyards.
Q. What is thef history ef Savoy ?
A. Savoy, the country of the ancient AHo*
broges, mentioned by Sallust, was founded in
1025, by Humbert, who tc^k the title of Count
of Savoy. In 1416, the emperor Sigismond
being at Chambery, the residence of the counts
at that time, gave the title of duke to Amedeus
VIII. These princes rendered themselves after-
wards masters of Piedmont, and took the double
title of Dukes of Savoy and Princeft of Piedmont ;
S66 EUROPE.
but in 1720, the emperor Charks VI. gave them •
Sardiniay with the title of kingdom, in exchange
for Sicily ; that island is now all that those kings
have retained. Savoy was conquered by tne
French in 1799.
Q. How is Savoy divided ?
A. Savoy was formerly divided into six small
countries, which were Chablais, near lake Ge-
neva, (the capital was Thonon, on that lake;)
Faucigni, on the south of Chablais, (Bonne-
Ville, on the Arve, was the capital ; j Genevois,
on the west of Faucigni ; Savoy proper, on the
the south of Genevois ; Tarrantoise, on the south-
east of Savoy proper ; and Maurienne, on the
south of Tarrantoise* Chablais, part of Gene-
vois, of Faucigni, are comprehended in the depart-
ment of Leman ; the rest of Saavoy forms the
department of Mont-B}anc*
Q. What is the capital of the department of
MoQt-BIanc ?
A. Chambery, the former capital of Savoy,
on the Leysk. It has been erected into a bish-
opric, by the concordate of Pius Vll. the only one
at present of the province. This city has noth-
ing remarkable but its cathedral, formerly a
beautiful collegiate church ; population, 10,300
inhabitants.
Q. What are. the other cities of the depart-^
raent and of Savoy ?
A. Annecy, formerly the capital of Genevois,
and the residence of its bishop; it trades in silk,
paper and earthen ware; population, 5S00 inhab*
itants. Monstier was tbe former capital of
Tarrantoise, andhadlan ^rdaiepiscopal See; pop-
EUROPE. 887
nlation, 2000 inhabkanls. St. Jean-de-Mauri-
enne was formerly an episcopal city, and the
capital of Maurienne ; population, 4Mfii%^ ia-
habitants. 1//^
ARTICLE THIBTY-FIPTH.
. ^ PIEDMONT.
Q. Give us a description of Piedmont ?
A. Piedmont is a fruitful, though mountain-
ous country, bounded on the north, by Switzer-
land and Savoy ; on the west, by the Alps, which
separate it from Dauphlny ; on the south, by
the Apennines, which separate it from Genoa ;
and on the east, by Parma and the kingdom of
Italy. This province is watered by the Po ; the
inhabitants, about 1,550,000 in number, speak
Italian and French, and have the manners of
both nations; all of them are Roman Catholics.
Piedmont was formerly a principality, and form-
ed the best part of the do ninions of the Sardin-
ian monarch ; it was divided into the principal-
ity of Piedmont, thedutchy of Aost, the lord-
ship of Verceil, the county of Asti, the mar-
quisate of Saluce, and the county of Nice ;* it
comprehended, besides, themarquisate of Mont-
ferrat, and several states detached from Milan ;
all these latter, on the east of the Sesia, have
been given to the kingdom of Italy ; the rest of
Piedmont forms the six departments of Doria,
Sesia, Marengo, Tanaro, Po and Stura.
* Nice is not now coniprchended in Piedmont, but forms a
proYince a^art j fee the following article.
jB U R O P E.
Q. What are the chief cities of the depart-
ment of Doria ?
A^ Yvree, now an inconsiderable episcopal
to\m^on the Doria, is the capital ; population,
1300 inhabitants. Aost, the former capital of
the dutchy of the same name, on the Doria, is an
ancient and handsome city, in a fertile territory ;
It was formerly a bishopric, and has given birth
toSt. Anselm, archbishop of Canterbury , famous
in the History of England ; population, 5500
inhabitants.
Q. What is the capital of the department of
Sesia?
A. Verceil, the former capital of Its lordship,
on the Sesia ; it is ancient, has fine public
edifices, and is a bishopric ; population, 18,300
inhabitants.
Q. What is the capital of the departnaent of
Marengo ?
A. Alexandria, on the Tanaro, a fine city,
which has an episcopal see, a lyceum, and very
strong fortifications, which are, however, to be
augmented. It trades in corn and cattle ; popu-
lation, 32,200 inhabitants.
Q. What are the other princi pal places of the
department of Marengo ?
A. Casal, on the Po, the ancient capital of
Montfefrat, situated In a fertile plain ; popula-
tion, 15,000 inhabitants.* Valence, near the
* In a difcourCe of the minifter of the interior, which h»s of late
appeared in the public papers, mention is made of the ere<^ioa
of a biihopric and a lyceum, at Cafal ; we are ignorant whether
thefe be new ere<aions, or rather tran Cations from Alexandria.
For the lyceum it is certain, as there can be but one Wceum in
the extent of a tribunal of appeal) but for the biftiopric, it is
uncertain. r '
E tr R O P JE. 989
fo, has 7000 inhabitants. Tortona, on the Scri*'
via, is an ancient city,- with a fortified castle ;
population, 840Q inhabitants. Voghera, on the
Staffora, has a fertile and agreea,ble territory, and
good fortifications ; population, 8400 inhabit- *
ants. At about an equal distance from Alexan-
dria and Tortona, is the village of Marengo,
which gives name to the department; it has been
rendered famous by the victory gained over the
Austrians, in 1800, by the Fr§lch under the
First Consul, now the emperor Napoleon.
Q. What are the chief cities of the depart-
ment of Tanaro ?
A. The capital is Ath, on the Tanaro, the
former capital of Ihe county of the same name ;
it is a very handsome city, with an episcopal see;
population, 21 ,200 inhabitants. Alba, on the
same river, is situated in a marshy country; pop-
ulation, 9600 inhabitants. Acqui, on theBor-
mida, is an episcopal city, renowned for its hot
mineral waters ; population, 6,650 inhabitants.
Q. What is the capital of the department of
Po?
A. Turin, on thePo, the capital of all Pied-
mont, and the former metropolis of the king of
Sardinia, who resided in one of the most Jmag-
nificent palaces of Europe, This city at present
vies with Nan tz for the sixth rank in the French
empire.* It has a great number of magnificent
* The (irft eight cities of France are thus ranked, Paris, Mar-
teillc?, Lyons, Bourdeaux, Rouen, Nantz, Turin And Bruffels.
B B
990 EV R O P t.
churches, principally tbe Chapel of the Holy
lyifiding Sheet, which is eniirely incrusted wim
black marble; under this chapel ihe kings were
buried. Tarin has besides a strong and splen-
did citadel, an arch iepiscopa I see, and aljceum.
It trades in cattle, hemp, thread, ropes, silk
gloves and perfumes. Population, 7(5,000 in-
habitants.*
Q. What oAer cities do you find in the de-
partment of Po f
A. Pignerol, a city formerly fortified, but
its fortifications have been demolished ; it is situ-
ated on the Clisson ; T)apulation, 10,000 inhab-
itants. In the environs of Pignerol are some
people who are the remains of tae ancient Vau-
dois ; they were tolerated by the kings of Sar-
dinia.
Q. What is the capital of the department of
Stura ?
A; Coni, on the Stura, a handsome episcopal
city, built on a mountain, and well fortified ; it
is populous and commercial, and has a canal
which joins the Stura to the Po ; population,
16,500 inhabitants.
Q. What are the other principal cities of the
department of Stura?
A. They are Salces, at the foot of the Alps,
near the Po ; it is an episcopal city ; population,
10,^00 inhabitants. Mondovi, on the Elero, a
• In 4he fpeech before <jited, mention is alfo made of Pied-
mont's being erected into a principality, tributary to France, and
of this title being conferred on a brother of the emperor, who is
ۥ make his refidence in the palace'of ToriiK
EUROPE. 901
•ommercial city, agreeably situated, partly on a
hill, and partly in a valley ; papulation, 14,000
inhabitants.
ABTICLE THIRTY-SIXTH.
NICE.
Q. What do you remark of Nice ? ^
A. Nice is a small province, situated oetween
Provence on the west, aid Genoa on the east;
it was anciently a part of Provence, but aftier-
wards became a count} , forming a part of the do-
minions of the king of Sardinia ; it is now look-
ed upon as a separate province from Piedmont,
because it has been united to France ever since
the year 1793. This small country, with the
principality of Monaco, which belonged to ils
prince, forms the department of Maritime Alps.
Q. What is the capital of the department of
Maritime Alps ?
A. Nice on the Mediterranean, defended by
a citadel built on a steep rock ; it has an Episco-
pal See, and trades in silk, cotton, tobapco, pa-
mper and soap. Nice was the only sea-port which
the kin^ of Sardinia possessed on the continent ;
population, 18,500 inhabitants.
ARTICLE THIRTY-SEVENTH.
MOUNTAINS, RIVEUS AND CANALS
OF FRANCE.
Q. What are the .principal mountains of
France ?
999 EUROPE.
A • They are the Alps, which separate Savo-y '
and Dauphiny from Piedmont ; the Apennines,
which separate Piedmont from Genoa ; the Py-
renees, which separate France from Spain ; the
Vosges, which separate Lorrain from Alsace
and Burgundy ; Mount Jura, which separates
Franche Comte from Switzerland; C6te d'or,
in Burgundy; Puy-de-D6me and Cantal, in
Auvergne; the Cevennes, in Languedoc; and
Mont Blanc in Savoy.
Q, What are the principal rivers of France?
A. They are as follows : 1st. The Rhine, for
which see Germany. 2d. TheMeuse, which rises^
in Lorrain, runs towards the north, passes by
Verdun, enters Champaign, passes by Sedan and
by Mezicres, enters Belgium, passes by Namur,.
where it receives the Sambre, by Liege, Ma^s-
tricht and by Ruremonde, enters the depart-
ment of Brabant in the Batavian republic, and
empties into the Rhine, 3d. The Seine, which
rises on the north of Burgundy, runs towards
the north-west, waters Champaign, passing by
Troyes, reteives the Aube, enters Isle-de-France,
receives the Yonne, passes by Melun, receives
the Marpe, passes through Paris and by St. Ger-
main, receives the Oise, enters Normandy, re-
ceives the Enre, passes by Rouen, and empties
into the British Channel at Havre^de-Grace,
4th. The Loire, rises in the Cevennes of Lan-
guedoc, runs towards the north, enters Lyon-
nois, passes by Roannes, separates Burgundy
from Nivernais, passes by Nerers, receives the
Allier, separates Nivernais from Berri, enters
this latter province, then Qrle^nois, passes by
EUROPE. 23^
AKTICLE THIRTY-NIN'TH.
DIVISION OF GAUL under the ROMANS..
Q. What did Gaul comprehend under the
Romans ?
A. Gaul comprehended a,ll that France com-
prehends at present except Piedmont, to which
must be added the best part of Switzerland.
Q. How was this country divided ?
A. The Romans divided it into five parts, viz.
Belgica, Germanica, Lugdunensis, VienneAsis^
and Aquitania.
Q. How was Gallia Belgica divided, and what
did it comprehend ?
A. Belg^ica was divided into two provinces :
Belgica Prima, which comprehended the depart-
ments of Rhine-and-Moselle, Sarre, and all
Lorrain ; the capital was Triers; the other prin-
cipal cities we1reMeta3/Af<?/x^,TuIlum (Toul)\
#and Verodunum (Verdun.) Belgica Secunda
comprehended the departments of Marne^ Ar-
denne, Aisne, Oise, with all Picardy, Artois
French Flanders and Belgium, the former bish-
opric of Liege excepted ; the ijietropolis wa5
Rheims; the other chief cities were, Cama-
racum (Gamhray)^ Ambiani ( Amiens L Bel-
lovacum (BeauvaisJ^ Noviodunum (Noyon)\
Suessiones fSoissons), and Catalauni (Chalons?-
Sur^Marfie.)
^6 EUROPE.
Q. How was Gallia Germanica divided, and*
what did it comprehend ?
A. German ica was also divided into two pTo-
vlnces: these were Germanica Superior, com pre-
h,ending the department of Mpnt-Tonnerre and
all Alsace; the capital was Maguntiacun),
(MentxJ; the other chief cities were A rgentora-
turn (otrasburg)^ Noviomagus (Spire J y and
Bermetomagus ffVormsJ : and Germanica Infe-
rior, comprehending the department of Roer,."
part of Rhine-and-Moselle, with Guelderland,
and all the bishopric of Liege; the capital was
Colonia-Agrippina (Cologne J ; the other cVlies
were, Atqatuca fTongres^ the episcopal See of^
which has been transferred to Liege J ^ Novioma-
gus fNimeghenJ, and Trajectum (Maes-*
stricht.J
Q. How was Gallia Lugdunensis divided,,
and what did it comprehend ?
A. Gallia Lugdunensis was divided into five
provinces, Ist. Lugdunensis Prima, which com-
prehended the departments of Loire, Rhone,
Ain, Saone-and-Loire, Cote-D'or and Upper
Marne; the capital was Lu^dunum (LyonsJ ; the
other cities were, Mastico, (Macon J, Au-
gustodunum (AutunJ^ Cabellio ( Chalons-Sur-^
Saonejy Divio (^ Dijon J, 2LndLingones(Langres.J
gnd. Lugdunensis Secunda, which comprehended
the five departments now in Normandy; Roto-
magus f Rouen J y was the capital ; Constancia
(Coutanceh and Ingena (Avranche)\ were the
other chiet cities. 3d. Lugdunensis Tertia, com-
prehended Touraine, Anjou, Maine and Bri-
tannj ; the capital was Turones (Tours J ; the
E ir R O P E. 993
OrleaaSi then runs to^va^ds the south-west, pas-
ses by Blois, enters Toaraine, pa^^ses by Am-
boise and by Tours, receives the Cher, the Indre
and the Vienne, enters Anjou, passes by Saumer,
receives the Maine, enters Britanny, passes thro'
Nantz, and empties into the Atlantic, thirty
miles below Nantz, at Paimbeuf. 5th. The Ga-
ronne rises in the Pyrenees, runs towards the
north, separates Languedoc from Gascony, pass-
es by Toulouse, receives the Tarn, runs towards
the norths west, watering Guieiine, receives the
Gers, passes by Agen, receives the Lot, passes by
Bordeaux, uniting with theDordogne foriiis the
Gironde, which empties into the Atlantic sixty
miles below Bordeaux. 6th. The Rhone, which
rises in Mount St. Gpthard in Switzerland, wa-
ters the republic of Valais, running fropi east to
west, passes by Sion, forms the lake of Geneva^
pa3se9 through Geneva, runs towards the south,
passes by Belley, runs towards the west, sepa-
rating Burgundy from 'Danphjny, receives the
Ain and then the Saone at Lyons, tuns towards
the south, separating Dauphiny fromLyonnois,
afterwards from Languedoc, passes by Vienna,
receives the Isere, passes bj Valence, by Viviers^
separates ComtatVenaissin and Provence from
Langijedpc, passes by Avignon, repeives the Du-
rance, then passes by Tara;^con and by Aries,
where it separates into several mouths, which
empty into the Gulf of Lyons or Mediterranean!
Sea. 7th. The Po, (for which see Italy.J
B B 2
594 EUROPE.
Q. What are the principal canals of France ?
A. There are three remarkable. 1st. The
canal of Charolois, which unites the Loire to the
Saone. 2nd. The Canal of Orleans or of Gati-
nois, which unites the Seine to the Loire. 3cl.
The Canal of Languedoc* which forms a com*
munication betwceu the Garonne aad the Medi-
terranean Sea.
ARTICLE THIRTY-EIGHTH;..
POSSESSIONS AND COLONIES
OF FRANCE.
Q. What are the possessions of France^ ia
Europe ?
A. France possesses, besides the territory af-
rcady mentioned, the states of Genoa and Farm*
in Italy.
Q. What are the French colonies in the other
parts of the world ?
A. In Asia, France possesses some settlements
in India, whiqh form a department, of which
Pondicherry is the capital. In Africa, they
have the islands of Amirantes, Re-union, France
and Roderigo, some forts, and the Island of
Gorea on the coast of Guinea; all these form
three departments. In America they claim the
islands of St. Domingo, Martinico, Guada-
Joupe, Deseada, Marigalanta, Saint's Islands,
Tobago and St. Lucia, with French Guiana i all
these form nine departments.
EUROPE. «9T
other priiicipal cities were C8dnom2Lm{LeM,ans),
Nannetes(iVia;«/x), Venetia (Fannes)^ and Bri-
vates {Brest.) Aih. Lugdunensis Quarta, com-
prehended the departments of Seine-and-Oise,
Seine, Setine-and-Mafne, Aube, Tonne, with
Orleanois and part of Nivernais ; the chief cities.
were Senones (Sens) capital, Lutetia Parisio-
rum {Paris) 9 Autricum (Chartres)^ Aurelianum
{Orleans), Trecis (7>0);«), and Autissiodorum
{Auxerre.) 5th. Maxima Sequanorum, which
comprehended Franche Comte, Bugey , and near-
ly all Switzerland; che capital was Vesuntio [Be'-
sancon) ; the other most remarkable cities were>
Augst (near Basil) ^ Basilea {Basil)^ and Lau*
Sana {Lausanne.)
Q. How was Gallia Viennensis divided, and
what did it comprehend?
A. Gallia Viennensis was divided into^five pro-
vinces. 1st, Viennensis Propria, which compre-
hended Savoy (Tarantaise excepted) the depart-n
mentof Isere and Drome, Vivarois, Comtat Ve-*
naissin, Orange, Aries and Marseilles; Vienna,
on the Rhone, was the capital ; Arelatum (Aries)
Massilia (Marseilles)^ Avenio {Avignon) Car**
pentoractum (Carpentras), Aurasio {Orange)^
Valence and Gratianopolis {Grenoble), were the
other most remarkable cities. Snd. Narbonnen-
sis Prima, which comprehended all ancient Lan-
gnedoc, except the Cevennes and the department
of Tarn, with Foix and Rousillon ; Narbdnpe
was the metropolis ; Tolosa {Toulouse), Luteva
(Lodeve) Biterroe(B^xiVn),and Nemausus(iVw-i
tnes) were the chief cities. 3d. Narbonnensis
Secunda, which comprehended part of the de-
partments of Vaucluse, Moutbs-of-tbe-Rhone,
EUROPE.
Var, Upper and of Lowrer Alps; Aquae-Sextiae
{Jix)t the capital, Telo Martian {Toulon)^ Fo-
rum JuUi (Frejus)^ and Vapincum (Gap), were
the principal cities. 4th. Alpes Maritimae,
comprehended part of the departments of Upper,
Lower and Maritime Alps, with some of Var;
Ebrodunum ( Embrun) the capital , and Nice, were
the chief towns. 5th. Alpes Graiae, which com-
prehend Tarrantoise in Savoy, the dutchy of Aost
m Piedmont, and the republic ofValais in Swit-
zerland. Darantasia, (Monstier) was the capi-
tal ; there was besides Augusta Pretoria (^osf.)
Q. How was Aquitaitia divided^and what
did it comprehend ? *
A« Aquitania, was divided into three, provin'-
ces, which were Aquitania Prima, Aquilania Se-
. cunda and Novempopulania. Aquitania Prima
comprehended Berri, Marche, Limousin, Au-
▼ergne, Querci, Rouergue, Velai, Gevaudan,
the department of Tarn and part of Bourbonnois ;
the metropolis was Bituriges (Bourges) ; the other
cities were Lemovices (Limoges), Arvernj (Cler^
mont), Cadurci (Cahors)^ Rutemi (Rhodes), AI-
biga (^%), Gabali and Vellavii, the episcopal
Sees of which have been transferred to Mende
and to LePuy* gnd. Aquitania Secunda com-
prehended Poitou, Aunis, Saintonge, Perigord,
Agenois and Bordelois ; Burdigala (Bordeai/op)
was the metropolis ; the other cities were, Picta-
vium, (Poitiers) t Santonae ( 5ain/^s), Ingolisma
i^ngouleme), Petrocori (Pengeux)^ and Agin-
num (^gen.) Novempopulania comprehended
Gascony, with Bazadois and Beam ; the capital
%-+c.*^
kit ft o ft.
m
Was Elusi, the arch iepiscopal See of which has
been transferred to Ausci {jiuch.)
Q. What were the names of the rivers ol
.France?
A. The Rhine, was named Rhenus ; the Meuse
was named Mosa ; the Seine, 6equana; the Loire,
). Liger ; the Garonne, Garumna ; and the Rhone,
Rhodanus.
CHAPTER IV.
SWITZERLAND, OR HELVETIA.
SITUATION JIND EXTENT.
Mies.
Length 210? K^,^^«r. ^^ ^^^ ^S** of E. longitude.
Breadth 150 J "^tween ^^e ^^j ^go ^^ ^ latitude.^
TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE.
Ancient Visions.
Present divi-
sions.
^<^'^H*^-|Q'/'''^- '
Cantons, Subjects and
Attict
Cantoi
l^aaton of Basil ...
of Soleure
of Friburg
of Berne,
%Mi the eoanuj of Badeo,
•Bd the two towns of Rhia-
■•Maad Lauffenbarc,,
Can.ofSchaffhouse
of Zurich ....
ofZug
of Luqeme....
ofSwitz
«flTrU„„.„,
Basil
Soleure ....
Friburg ...
jVaud
J Berne
( Argow ..,..
Srhafihmis<
Zurich . ...
Zug
Lucenie ...
Switz
Uri
50,000|Ca]viniftlBASiL.
48,00dCathoIiciSoLEURE.
100,000 Catholic Friburg.
100,000 CdfvinimLAuSANNE.
184,000 raIvinift|BERNE.
100.000 Oal Cat U ROW.
25,000 Cafvinift ScHAFFHOUiE.
182 000 Cafvinift Zurich.
14,000 CathoIic|ZuG»
100,000 CathoJicjf.ucERN*.
31,000 Catholic.SwiTZ.
18,000ldatholicl A ltorf^
500
E U R O P JE.
TOPOOftAFHICAL TABLE, CONTlKtISD.
Ciii. of Underwald
of Claris I
of Thurgow .. I
Underwald
Claris
Tbui^ow „
of St. Call, of i
Rheinthal, and ofC St. Call ...
Sargans )
of Appenzell *
Country of the
Crisons
Levantine, rivers, >
Brennio, &c. {
I
Appenzell
Crisons...,
> Tessino .
«1,00C
63,0CC
75,000
116,000
58,0C(
150,000
174,000
Count.y<.fV.Ui,jS?raSi:{
100.000
Cath. .^
Cat CaV
CaL Cat
Cal.Cat
Cat.Cal.
Cal. Cat
STANT2.
Sarnem*
Glaiiis.
' aAWENFIlD,
St. Call.
Appenzcll*
Coir A.
Catholic BellinzoK A
Catholic
:ISioN.
Principality of Neuchatel j 48,000 Ca/vini7?/N£UCHATEL.
Note. This lafi belongs to France.
Q. What are the boundaries of Switzerland }
A. Switzerland is bounded. on the north, by
Germany and France ; on the west, by France;
on the south, by France and Italy ; and on the
east, by Germany.
Q. What do you say of tlie aspect of Swit-
zerland } ,
A. Switzerland is a mountainous country,
interspersed with several lakes and rivers, which
renders it extremely picturesque and beautiful to
the sight. The industry of the inhabitants has
' rendered a soil fertile which seemed to have been
doomed by nature to eternal sterility. Switzer-
land is thought to be the highest spot of land in
Europe; In fact three large rivers, the Rhone,
the Rhine and the Danube, take their rise in or
near Switzerland.
EUROPE. SOI
• Q. What is the climate of Switzerland ?
A. It is very cold and severe in mnter, tli6
mountains being Covered with never meUin<y. ice
and snow.
Q. What are the staple coramddities of Swit-
zerland ?
^ A. They consist in wood, for the construc-
tion of vessels and the building of houses in
some corn, wine, hemp and flax, but chiefly
in cattle raised in great numbers ; there is to be
found in Switzedand the Shamdy, an animrf
similar to the wild-goat, whicfh is very dextrous
iti running upon rocks, and ItSLpitig over preeii
piees.
Q. What is the population of Switzerland ?
A. Itatmounts to 1,800,000 inhabitants.
Q. What do you remark of the Swiss ?
A. They are a brave,' laborious and honest
people; they are noted for the. simplicity of
their mlanriers, for their hospitality, sincerity,
frankness, inviolable fidelity, warlike disposi-
tion, and love of liberty ; in their houses, cot-
tages, chambers, furniture and dress, reign a
neatness and an unaflected simplicity, n^ich
charm al 1 strangers .
Q . What ^Tc the religions professed in Swit-
zerland ? * .
A. Two ; the Roman Catholic and the Cal-
vinist.
Q. What are the languages of Switzerland ?
A . There are three ; the Serman, the French
a^d the Italian, but they are all corrupted^ par-
ticularly the two last.
C e
809 EUROPE.
Qrf Have the inhabitants of Su'ifzerland dny
taste for the sciences and belles-letters ?
A. Switzerland has produced great geniuses
in both those branches ; among the liieYaii, the
poet Gesner who wrote the poem of the death of
Abel, in German, has immortalized his name;
there are in Switzerland, four universities ; viz.
Z urich, Berne, Basil and Lausanne.
Q. What was the government of Switzer-
land, before the last revolution?
A. Switzerland, before the revolution, was
composed of 13 Cantons, forming each a single
republic. In the Cantons of Basil, Soleure,
Friburg, Berne, Lucerne, Zurich and SchafF-
house, the government was aristocrat! cal, the
capital city claiming the prerogative of sovereign-
ty over the rest of the Canton. ,In the Cantons
of Zug, Switz, Uri, Underwald, Glaris and Ap-
penzell , the government was democratical ; these
13 Cantons were united together, and .formed a
federative republic, subject thereby to certain
general laws ; at Frawenfeld was held a yearly
diet, composed of the deputies of the thirteen
Cantons. The Cantons were ranked as follows,
in order of precedency : Zurich, Berne, Lucerne,
Uri, Switz, Underwald, Zug, Glaris, Basils
Friburg, Soleure, Schaffhouse and Ap{)enzel\ ;
the subjects of the Swiss obeyed the Cantons, to
whibh they belonged ; the allies of the Swiss
were small republics, more or less democratical ^
_ Q* What is the present government of the
Helvetian republic ?
EUROPE. 303'
A. The Helvetian republic i^ composed at
present of 10 Cantons, each of which continues
to form a particular republic, more or less denio-
cratical ; "the yearly diet of the federative Hel-
vetian republic, is to be held successively at
Friburg, Berne, Solieure, Basil, Zurich and Lu-
cerne.
Q, What is the history of Switzerland ?
A. Switzerland was anciently called Helve-
tia; it was a part of Gaul under the Romans,
and of France under the Merovingians ; it wag
afterwards united to Germany, and was, like the
rest of that empire, divided among several pet-
ty sovereigns.' In 1307, the tyranny of Grisler
the governor of Switzerland, for the emperor
Albert, son of Rodolphus of Hapsburg, obliged
the three Cantons of Switz, Uri and Under-
wald to take up anus for their defence ; they
were encouraged by thq bravery of William
Tell, who had killed Grisler for some personal
injury ; the three Cantons formed a confederacy
for 10 years ; the emperor Albert was assassina«»
led in his march against them, and the duke
Leopold his son, was defeated by the confederate
anay which did not exceed 1,500 men, while
his amounted to 20,000 ; the three Cant9ns ce-
mented their imion by this victory, and changed
the term of 10 years into a perpetual confedera-
tion ; as \he Canton of Switz was the most con-
siderable of the three Cantons, they took the
name of Swiss-; the other Cantons were united
ias follows; Lucerne in 1332, Zurich in 1351,
Zug and Glaris in 1352, Berne in 1353, Fri-
burg and Soleure in 1481, Basil and Schaff-
104 EUROPE.
)iouseiaJl501»and Ap^nzellj ibe last of all, in
1513, Austria made several efforts to regaia
the sovereigaty of Switzerland, but wsks fofc^at
last to acknowledge the Swiss' independence m
the treaty of Westphalia, in 1648. The Frendi
conquered Switzerland in the late revolution,
and changed its constitution, and its name of
Switzerland into that of Helvetian Republic.
. Q. What were the subjects of the Swiss ?
A. The inhabitants of the following twelve
countries, Levantine, the Rivers, Brennio, BeU
linzona, Maggia, Locarno, Lugano, Mendris,
Thurgow or Thurgovia, Rheinthal, Sargansaad
B^den.
Q. Who were the allies of the Swiss ?
A. They were the Abbot and country of St.
Gall, the Grisons, Valais, Neuchatel, the re-»
public of Geneva, the bishop of Basil, and the
town of Mulhausen in Alsace. The Grison&
had under their subjection, the countries of Val-
teline, Bormio and Chiavenna.
Q, How is Helvetia divided at present ?
A. Helvetia is divided into 19 Caatons,
which arc Basil , Soleure, Fribur^, Vaud, Berne,
Argow, SchafFhouse, Zurich, Zug, Lucerne,
Underwald, Uri, Switz, Claris, Thurgow, St.
Gall, Appen«ell, Grisons and Tessino. Valais
forais an independent republic ; Neuchatel
forras a county, till lately belonging, to Prus-
sia, but now to France ; Geneva, the bishopric
of Basil and Mulhausen, are comprehended in
France ; and Valteline, Chiavenna and Bormio,
in the kingdom of ItaTy.
' . EUROPE. 305
ARTICLE 1?IRST,
CANTON OF BASIL.
'Q. What are the situation, population and
reJigion of the Canton of Basil ?
A. The Canton of Basil is on the north of
the others, is watered by the Rhine, and con-
tains 50,000 inhabitants, who profess Calvin-
ism.
Q. What is the capital of the Canton of
Basil?
A. Basil, the largest city of Switzerland, on
the Rhine, which divided it into two parts ; it is
very well built; the principal church, which
was the cathedral, when Basil was catholic, is
very beautiful ; Erasmus is buried in it. The two
'parts of the city are joined by a Wooden bridge,
600 feet long. Basil has a university, a botanic
! warden, a museum, a public library, and manu-
actories'of dilk stiifi^, silk ribbands, linens, caps,
handkerchiefs, paper, woollen stockings, buck-
skin gloves, and some tanyards; population,
14^000 inhabitants,
XBTICi^E SECOND.
CANTON OF SOLEURE.
Q. What are the situation, population and
religion of the Canton of Soleure ?
A. The Canton of Soleure is on the south-
west of that of Baul ; it has 48^000 inhabitants
who are all Ban;^ GathoUca i •
C c 9
308 EUROPE.
ARTICI/B FIFTH.
CANTON OF BERNE/
Q. What are the sltuatloa, population and
religion of the Canton of Beroe ?
A. The Canton of Berne is situated on tie
north-east of that of Vaud ; though still very
large, it comprehends but one half of its former
extent. Its inhabitants, 184,000 in number,
are all Calvinists.
Q. What is the capital of the Canton of
-Berne ?
A, Berne, on the Aar, a considerable city,
the second of Smtzerland ; it has a magnificent
church, a beautiful public square, a university,
a library rich in precious and ancient manju-
scripts, a museum full of curious objects, and a
most delightful territory, principally on the
banks of the Aar ; popolation, 13,000 inhab-
itants.
A&TICX.B SIXTH.
CANTOl^ OF ARGOW.
Q. What are the situation, population and
religion of the Canton of Argow?
A. This cantoifts situated on the north east
of that of Berne; it was formed out of part of
that Canton, the country of Baden, Frickstall,
and the two towns of Rhinfeld and Lauffenburg,
which formerly made part of Germany. This
Canton has 100,000 inhabitants, who are Cal-
vinists and Catholics,
EUROPE. 909
Q« Wbai is the capital of the Canton of
Argow ?
A, AroWf a town ag4reeably situated o;i the
Aar, in a fertile territory^.
Q. What other towns do you find in tbeCan-
ton of Argow?
A. Baden, on the north-east of Arow, is a
town famous for its hot baths, which were known
even in the time of Augustus. Rhinfeld is a
handsome town on the Rhine, whidi divides vt
into twp parts, united by a beautiful stone bridge ;
the Rhine, a little below, runs with great noise
over a bed of rocks, very dangerous for boats,
Lauffenburg is also divided by the Rhine into
two parts, which are joined by a wooden bridge ;
little below are considerable falls in the Rhine.
Lauffenburg, Rhinfeld, with Seckingham and
Walshut (which two last still constitute a part
of Germany) are called Forester towns, from
their being situated near the large and celebrated
forest, called the Black Forest, m which the Da-
nube takes its rise.
ARTICLE SEVENTH.
CANTON OF SCHAFFHOUSE.
Q. What are the situation, population and
religion of the Canton of Schaff house?
A. TheCanton of Schaff house is on the north
east of that of Argow ; its inhabitants amount
to 25,000, and profess the religion of Calvin.
Q. What is the capital of the Canton of
Schaff house?
510 EU R O P E,
A. Schaffhouse, a fine and commercial city,
on the Rhine, with a handsome town-house, two
beautiful churches, an arsenal, two public libta-
ries, and some manufactories of linen, cottoa.
and silk. On the Rhine is a bridge of so ad-
mirable a construction, that it seems to be sus-
pended in the air, and seems not to touch the
pillars which support it ; the road passes in the
inside; the lightest child feels the bridge shak-
ing under him, and yet the heaviest' carriages
can pass over with the greatest safety ; popula-
tion, 6000 inhabitants.
Q. What other remarkable place do you &ad
in the Canton of SchafFhouse?
A. Newhausen, situated near the famous
cataracts of the Rhine,
ARTICLE EIGHTH.
CANTON OF ZURICH.
Q. What are the situation, population and
religion of the Canton of Zurich ?
A. Zurich is situated on the south of Schaff- .
house ; the inhabitants, 182,000 in number, are
all Calvinists.
Q. What is the capital of the Canton: of
Zurieh ? .
A. Zurich, on the lake of the same name,
the third city of Switzerland; it is very well
built, has a university, a magnificent town-
house, several other handsome public build ings»
and a jet-d'eau which rises 115 feet. Zurich is
<Jividcd into two parts by the ^iver Limmat^
EUROPE. 311
over which are two great wooden hridges. Ziiin-
glius, author of the sect of the SicramentarianSi
•and, as it wer^, the precursor of Calvin , was born
in this city, where he began the reformation
with his partner CEcoIompadius« Zurich has
also given birth to the poet Gesner, and to the
naturalist of the same name ; population, 1 1 ,0G0
inhabitants.
AKTICLE NINTH.
CANTON OF ZUG.
Q. What are the situation , population and
religion of the Canton of Zug ?
A. Zug, the smallest of the Cantons, is on
the south of that of Zurich ; it has only 14,000
inhabitants, who are all Roman Catholics.
Q. What is the capital of the Canton of '
Zug?
A. Zug, a handsome, though small city, on
a fine lake of the same name; it has a collegiate
church and two convents, Near Zug is Mount
Morgarten, where the Swiss defeated the Duke
Leopold, in 1315.
ARTICLE TENTH.
CANTON OF LUCERNE.
Q. What are the situation, population and
religion of the Canton of Lucerne?
A. The Canton of Lucerne is situated on the
south west of that of Zug; it contains 100,000
inhabitants, who all protess the Rodman Catho-
lic religion.
S18 'EUROPE.
Q« What It theca^tal of the Canton o{ Lu-
cerne?
A. Liicerne, on a lake of the eime name, a
handsome city, with a fine collegJatc churfeh ; it
has a beautiful town-house, in which are kept
some human bones, supposed by an ableanato*
mist of Basil, to have appertained to a giant 20
feet high ; population, 5000 inhabitant.
Q. What do you remark, besides, in the Can-
ton of Lucerne ?
A. Mount Pilate, which is 1000 fathoms
high, and the water-tower, which is said to have
been built by the Romans to serve as a iight house
to guide the boats on the lake ; its Latin name
Luarna has heen given to the town, atid after-
wards to- the Can ton .
ARTICLE ELEVENTH.
CANTON OF UNDERWALD.
Q. What are the situation, population and
religion of the Canton of Underwald ?
A. The Canton of Underwald is on the
south of that of Lucerne ; it has 21,000 inhab-
itants, who make profession of the Roman Cath-
olic faith.
Q. What is thfe (Stpital of the Canton of Un-
derwarld ?
A. Stantz is the Capital of the northern part,
and Sarnen, of the southerii ; they hardly de-
serve the appellation of towns.
EUROPE. 313
ARTICLE TWELFTH.
CANTON OF URI.
Q. What are the situation, population and
religion of the Canton of Uri ?
A. The Canton of Uri is on the south-east of
that of Under wald ; the population amounts to
18,000 inhabitants, who are all members of the
Roman Catholic church.
Q . What is the capital of the Canton of Uri ?
A . Altorf, a. pretty town, with fine public
buildings, particularly the parochial church. It
trades in crystal, and has a delightful territory.
The celebrated William Tell was born at Altorf.
AETICLE THIRTEENTH.
CANTON OF SWITZ.
Q, What are the situation, population and
religion of the Cu*^r>n of Switz?
A. The Canton of bwliz is on the north of
that of Uri, and has 31,000 inhabitants, profess-
ing the Roman Catholic religion.
Q. What is the capital of theCanton of SwItz?
A. Switz, a well built town, on the east of
Lake Lucerne.
ARTICLE FOURTEENTH.
CANTON OF CLARIS.
Q. What are the situation, population and
teligion of the Canton of Claris ?
D D
S14 EUROPE.
A. The Canton of Claris is situated on the
east of that of Switz; it has 53,000 inhabitants,
partly Catholics and partly Calvinists.
Q. What is the capital of the Canton of Gla**
ns r
A. Claris, on the Liatfa ; it has a handsome
town-house, a good library, and a church, in
which the Catholics and Calvinists alternate//
perform public worship.
ARTICLB FIFTEENTH,
CANTON OF THURGOVV.
Q. What are the situation, population and
religion of the Canton of Thurgow ?
A . The Canton of Thurgow, comprehending
the ancient country of the same name, which was
subject to the Swiss, is on the north east of Gla-
ris ; it has 75,000 inhabitants, who are Calvin-
ists and Roman Catholics.^
Q. What is the ^fff'':Jh:i( the Canton of
Thurgow ?
A. Frawcnfeld, a handsome town near the
Thur ; it is very ancient, and is said to have
been occasionally the residence of the empress St.
Helena, mother of the great Constantine.
AKTICI,B SIXTEENTH.
CANTON OF ST. GALL.
Q. What are the situation, population and
religion of the Canton of St. Gall?
A. The Canton of St. Gall is on the south
cast of that of Thurgow; it contains 116,000
EUROPE, 816
kbabitaats^ who are Roman Catholics and Cal-
vinists.
Q. Of what is the Canton of St. Gall com*
pojsed ?
A. It is composed of the country of Si. Gall,
Rheintball and Sargans ; thecountryof St.Gall
was divided into two parts, the country of St.
Gall proper on thenortn,andToggenburg on the
south ; these two countries were subject to the
Abbot of the monastery of St. Gall, which took
its name from the disciple of the celebrated
Irish monk St. "Colomban. The city of St,
Gall, which was separated from the abbey by
a single wall only, was entirely independent ; it
was received into the Helvetic body long before
the Abbot; its inhabitants make profession of
Calvinism, whilst the former subjects of the Ab-
bot are all Roman Catholics;, both the Abbot
and City were allies of the Swiss. Rheinthall
and Sargans were subject to the Swiss.
Q. What is the capital of the Canton of St^
Gall?
A. St. Gall, a considerable city, which trades
in muslin ; it is nine miles from the lake of
Constance.
Q. What are the other remarkable towns of
ibis Canton ?
A. Wril, on the Thur, which was formerly
the capital of the country of St. Gall proper,
and the residence of the Abbot. Lichtensteig
was the capital of Toggenburg ; Rheineck, on
the Rhine, was that of Rhein thai ; and Sargans,
•u the same river, was that of the country which
316 EUROPE.
bore its name ; Sargans has mineral waters in
its vicinity.
▲&TICLB SBVBNTBBNTtt.
CANTON OF APPENZELL.
Q. What are the situation* population and
religion of the Canton of Appenzell ?
A. The Canton of Appenzell is entirely en-
compassed by that of St. Gall ; its population
amounts to dS^OOO inhabitants, forming two
republics, one on the east, the citizens of wbicb.
are all Roman Catholics, and the other on tbe
west, the citizens of which are all of the sect of
Calvin.
Q. What is the capiul of the Canton of Ap-
penzell ?
" A. Appenzell, possessed in common by botli
-republics ; it trades in linen,
ABTICLB EIGHTEENTH.
CANTON OF THE ORISONS.
Q. What are the situation, population and
jreligion of the Canton of the Grisons ?
A. This CsTnton is on the south west of that
of St. Gall ; the inhabitants, 150,000 in number,
are partly Catholics and partly Calvinists.
Q. What do you remark further of the Gri-
sons ?
A. The Grisons formed a particular confed-
eration in 1470 ; they were admitted to the alli-
auge of the Cantons in 1401, and in 1499 they
EUROPE. Sir
d^eated the army of Maximilian I. emperor of
Germany, who thenceforward never made any
attempts on the liberty of the Grisons. The
Orisons are divided into three leagues or confed-
erationsy each of which comprehends a great
number of communities; all these, however^
form but one confederation, which is governed
by the councils held in each of the capitals
of the three leagues. There is also a general
council of the nation, which is, however, rarely,
held ; there is again another council, composed
of the deputies of all the communities, which ia
held in September successively in one of the cap-
itals of the three Leagues. The names of the
three Leagues are, the Gray League, on the south
west ; that of the Cadee or of God^s-Housfy on
th^ south-east ; and that of the Ten Communi-
ties, on the north.
Q. What are the capitals of the three Leagues?
A. The Gray League has for capital Uantz,
on the Rhine. That of the Cadee has for capital
Coira, the capital of all the Grisons ; it has a
bishop, who was formerly lord of the Catholic
part of the town. The League of the Ten Com*
munities has for capital Mayenfeld, on the
Rhine.
AKTICLE NINETEENTH.
CANTON OF TESSINO.
Q. What are the situation, population and
xeligion of the Canton of Tessino } , ^
I) D ^
MO EUROPE.
•been changed in honor of the glorious martyr^
dom of the famous Theban legion , commanded
by St., Maurice, a\\ of whom, after several proofs
of their courage in the service of the emperors
Dioclesian and Maximian, were cruelly massa-
cred, by their orders, for persisting in the
Christian faith.
ARTICLE TWENTY-FiaST.
NEUCHATEL.
Q, What do you say of the country of Ncu-
chatel ? ^
A. It is a fertile country on the west of the
lake of the same name ; the inhabitants 48,00O
in number, areCalvinists, The king of Prussia
till lately, possessed this principality, which he
has given up to France. Neuchatel on the
lake of the same name, is the capital ; it has
manufactories of painted linens, stuffs, lace,
watch works and jewelry ; population, 6,000
inhabitants. Vallangin on the north-west, is
the capital of a smsul county which forms s^
part of NeuchateU
ARTICLE TWENXT-SECOND*
MOUNTAINS, LAKES AND RIVERS OF
SWITZERLAND OR HELVETIA.
Q. What sctcHhe mountains of Switzerland
or Helvetia ?
A. The Alps, which, under various names>
vtend over the gi;eate5t part of tkat country.
EUROPE. 3^,
Q. What are the chief lakes of Smtzerland
or Helvetia ?
A. TJiejare lake Leman or Geneva, lake
Neuchatel) lake Thuii» lake Lucerne, lake Zug,
lake Zurich, and lake Constance.
Q. What are the principal rivers of the Hel-
vetian republic ?
A. They are the Tessino, (see Italy,) the
Rhine, (see Germany,) the Rhone, (see France,)
and the Aar; the Aar rises near Maunt St.
Gothard, in the Canton of Berne, runs towards
the north-west, forms' lake Thun, passes by
Berne, enters the Canton of Soleure, passes by
Soleure; it then runs towards the north-east, en-
ters the Canton of Argow, passes by Arow, and
empties into the Rhine between Schaffhouse and
LaufFenburg.
CHAPTER V.
ITALY.
SITUATION ^ND EXTENT.
MiUt.
Length 750") .^.... C37* and 47* of N. latitude.
Breadth 405 5 «>®'^««" \ %Q^ and 36*» of E. longitude of Fcr©.
- TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE.
Population Capiiab, tfon!^
Soptnigniiii. I CountrUs.
r Dalmatian
King of IUly...< Venice
f Italy
France JJI.""**
^ Genoa
Republic ....M. I Uhcca
Zara . .
100,000
1,200,000
4,200,000
300,000 Parma.
400,000 Genoa.
120,000.LirGCA .
6,000
Venice 1200,000
Milan 170.000
60,000
80,000
40,000
AAA
EUROPE.
TOfOOaA?HlCAL TABLX« COHTtMVlB.
Kingiom
Republic .
The Pope
Kingdom ,
Kingdom
Kingdom
Older of Malta
; I Tuscany Of 7. j^^
L Etruria, <*'*«'»'
St. Marino] 5,1
Naples.... I 4,5O0,O00p(APLi:a ,
Sicily i 1,500,000iPalbrm^
Sardinia... | 456,000{Caoliari
Malu ^ ... 1 50,0001La V alette .
150,00i»
350,000
1:90,000
da,ooo
Q. What are tbe form, and boundaries of
Italy?
A • Italy Is a peninsula in the shape of a boot ;
it has the Mediterranean Sea, on the west and
south ; the Gulf of Venice, on the east, which
separates it from Turkey; Germany and Hel-
vetia, on the north ; and France, on the north-
west.
Q. What do you say of the climate of Ital^ i
A. It is rather warm than cold ; the heat in
summer is sometimes intolerable.
Q. What do you remark of the fertility and
beauty of the soil of this country ?
A. Italy abounds in corn, wine, oil, and in
all sorts of the most delicious fruits ; so that it
is called the garden of Europe. The land is
covered with almond, fig, orange, lemon, pome-^
granate, olive, and particularly white mulberry
trees, which last serve to entertain a great quan-
tity of silk worms.
Q. What is the population of Italy ?
• A. It is computed at about Id^OOQ^OOO.
EUROPE. Ste3
Q. What are the character and person of the
Italians ?
A* They are sprightly, polite, prudent, great
politicians, and very well accomplished in the
arts and sciences; the men are tall and well
made; the women handsome, and both very .
amiable.
Q. What is the religion of Italy ?
A. The Roman Catholic is the only estab-
lished religion ; the Jews are tolerated, and the
Greeks h^ve also the free exercise of their relig-
ion. Protestants are likewise permitted tore-
side in Italy, though there are but few, if any, in
that country.
Q. What do you say of the. Italian lan-
guage?
A. It is extremely sweet and harmonious.
Every part of Italy has its particular dialect ;
the Tuscans speak it in its greatest purity, but
the inhabitants of Rome pronounce it more grace-
fully ; whence 'originates the proverb Lingua
Toscana in bocca Romana.
Q. What men of genius has Italy produced
in latter ages ?
-A, Italy has given birth to Galileo, among
the astronomers ; to the historians, Strada and
Bentivoglio ; to the ecclesiastical writers, Baro-
nius and Bellarmine; to the poets Tasso, Ari-
osto and Metastasio ; to the modern Latin poets,
Bembo, Sannazar, ViJa and Fracastor. The
artists of Italy have surpassed those of any other
nation, both in number and in talents. Ra-
phael Urbin holds the first rank among the
painters who have as yet existed. Michael
SS4 EUROPE*:
Angela Buonarotti, has united in bis person,
the art of painting, sculpture and architecture ;
Corregio and Paul Veronese, are also celebrated
painters ; Corelli has excelled in music.
Q, How manj universities are there in
Italy?
A. There are fifteen, which are those of
Milan, Pavia, Mantua, Verona, Ferrara, Bo-
logna, Padua, Venice, Parma, Florence, Pisa,
Perousa, Rome, Naples and Salerno.
Q. What do you say of ancient Italy ?
A. Italy has been the scene of the glorious
actions of the Romans; here once flourished
Romulus, Numa, Brutus, CamiiJus, Manlius,
Cincinatus, Fabricius, Marcellus, Emilius Pau-
lus, the Scipios, Pompey, Caesar, Augustus,
and to many other heroes. Italy has heard the
tender strains of Virgil, Horace, Ovid, Tibullus
and Phoedrus ; it has been the theatre in which
Cicero has displayed all the power of his elo-
quence ; finally, in latter ages, it has seen the
Christian religion, after withstanding all the
artifices of idolatry, and the power or the Ro-
man empire combined against it, compel the
former to vanish from the face of Europe, and
the latter to submit to its yoke.
Q. What befell Italy after the downfall of
the Roman Empire ?
A. Italy, after governing the world for
above 600 years, became in its turn a prey to
swarms of Barbarians. Odoacer, king of the
Heruli, destroyed the western empire in 476, by-
dethroning Augustulus, the last eifaperor of the
west. Theodoric, king of the Ostrogoths, van-
EUROPE. 325
quished Odoacer and took from him his king-
dom and his life. Justinian the great, emperor
of the east, re-conquered Italy la 554, but ia
568 the Lombards deprived the emperors of Con-
stantinople of all their possessions in this coun-
try, except the southern part, now the kingdom
of Naples. These Barbarians then founded a
kingdom in Italy, and their kings fixed their
residence at Pavia. Charlemagne, king of
France, put an end to this kin«;dom in 773, by
taking prisoner to Paris, Diderius, the last king
of Lombardy ; he then bestowed all the middle
part of Italy on the Popes, and he himself was
crowned king of Italy, by the Lombards.
Q. VVhat revolutions has Italy experienced
since the time of Charlemagne?
A. When the empire of Charlemagne was
divided among the sons of Lewis the Gjod-Na-
fured^ Italy fell to the share of the emperor
Lotharius, After several revolutions, Italy,
except the State of the Church a id the kingdom
of Naples, became subject to the emperors of
Germany ; but in the long dissentions between
the popes and the emperors, it was divided
into a great number of principalities, in which
condition it remained until the conquest of the
French, in the last century, when it agaia
changed^its sovereigns.
Q. How is Italy divided at present ?
A. Italy is now divided as follows : the do-i
minions of the king of Italy, the French pos-
sessions, the republic of Lucca, the kingdom of
32G EUROPE.
Tuscany, ths republic of St. Marino, the Slate of
the Church, the kingdom of Naples, the Islands
of Sicily 9 of Sardinia and Malta.
ASTICI.E FIBST*
DOMINIONS OF THE K^G OF ITALY.
Q. What do the dominions of the ling of
Italy comprehend? ,
A . The dominions of the king of Italy com-
prehend three parts ; Dalmatia, the State of Ve-
nice and the kingdom of Italy.
Paragraph First*
DALMATIA.
Length, 75 roile»— Breadth, 60 miles.
Q. What are the situation, soil, population
knd inhabitants of Dalmatia?
A . Dalmatia is a tract of country situated on
the east of the Gulf of Venice ; the soil of this
country is mountainous and barren ; the popu-
lation is computed at about 100,000 inhabitants,
who speak the Esclavonian language and pro-
fess Catholicism, though the Greeks, ProsteS'
tants, Jews and Mahometans are tolerated.
Inhere are in Dalmatia two archbishoprics, and
about ten or twelve bishoprics.
Q. Does all Dalmatia belong to Italy ?
A. No ; this part of Dalmatia called also Ve-
netian Dalmatia, because it former]y belonged
to the republic of Venice, is only one quar-
ter of all Dalmatia; the other parts are, A nstrian
A^almatia or MorIachi#, on the north ; Turkish
EUROPE. S27
Dalmatia, on the south-east ; and the republic
of Elagusa. Dalmatia once belonged entirely
to Venice, but the Turks conquered a part of
it ; Ragusa became independent, and the Vene*
tians ceded Morlachia to the emperor ; Vene-
tian Dalmatia w^as given to Austria, by th&
-treaties of Campo-Formio in l7P7,and of Lune-
ville in 1801 : but in 1805, by the treaty of
Presburg, Dalmatia, with all the islands of the
Gulf of Venice, was bestowed on the king of
luly. ^ .
Q. What is the capital of Dalmatia ?
A. Zara, a large city, anciently a Rom^n.
colony, fortified by Augustus ; it has an Archie-
piscopal See and a good harbour ; populatioa
(iOOO inhabitants.
Q. What other remarkable cities do you find
in Dalmatia ? '
^A* Spalatro, a large sea-port town ; its latin
name is Falaiium, because it was formed out of
the imperial palace of Dioclesian ; in the cen-
tre was an Octagonal temple, which has been
converted into the Cathedral ; near this city are
the ruins of ancient balona, the birth place xof
the emperor Dioclesian, who retired into thb
above mentioned palace, after abdicating the
empire; Spalatro carries on a considerable trade,
and is an Archbishopric ; population 30,000 in-
habitants. Sebenico is an episcopal city, with
an excellent harbour.
Q. Is there not a great multitude of Islands
on thecuast of Dalmatia ?
A. Yes ; and some of them arc even very
c6nsiderable in extent, but Qiey are mostly ua-*
3Sa B 17 R O P E.
inhabited ;. their particular names are not well
known; the principal, however, are Curzola,
Lezina, and Brazza, on the south of Spa\a-
tro; Isota-Grossa, and Coronata, on the east
of Zara ; and Pago, Os-sero, Cherso and Veig*
lia, on the north, along the coast of Mor-
lachia*
Paragraph Second.
STATE OF VENICE,
SITUATION AND EXTENT.
Miles.
Length 1*47 K«>«««r, J29' onrl 31 ^ of E. longitude,
"Breadth 108 S »>«t*'"'^ l45» and 47 ' of N. latitude.
TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE.
Provinces. I Capitals.
' istria I Capo d'lstria.
• Friul I Udino.
BeUiinese Belhina.
Trevisa \ Trevisa.
Dogado.... I Venice.
Padua I Padua.
Vicentine I Vicenza.
EasternVeronese. j Verona.
Q. What are the boundaries, population and
ecclesiastical hierarchy of the Stale of Venice?
A. The Stale of Venice is bounded on the
North, by Germany: on the east, by the Gulf
of Venice ; on tbe South and west; by the king-^
doin of Italy. The population amounls to
1,200,000 inhahilants; they have a patriarch at
Venice, an archbishop at Ud^no, and 17 bishops.
E U R O P E, 399
* Q. What i^ the history of the State of Ve-
nice ?
A. Venice was formerly a celebrated repub-
lic, which was aristocratical, at the head of
which was the Doge. In the fifih century,
when the barbarians invaded Italy, the Veneti,
who inhabited the ancient province of Venetia,
took refuge in some small islands, on the coast
of the Adriatic sea. Each island elected its
magistrates, who were called tribunes, and
formed a particular republic; all these after-
wards united together and elected a chief, whom
they, called Z)o^^, (that is, Duke.) This con-
federation formed the city of Venice, and
the beginning of the republic. Until the year
1000, this state was confined to the city, which
subsisted entirely by commerce.. But the Ve-
netians having become rich and powerful, con-
quered fifteen provinces on the continent, besides
Dalmatia, and thus rendered their country the
most considerable republic of Europe. In 1797
.the French conquered Venice, and.tookfrom it
all the territory on the west of the Adigio,
which they made a part of the Cisalpine repub-
lic; but the rest of the state they gave to Aus-
tria, in exchange for the Netherlands, by the
treaties of Canipo-Formio in 1797, and of Lune-
viJIe in 1801. In 1805 the emperor of Austria
gave it up to the king of Italy, by the treaty of
Presburg. The country is how governed by a
Viceroy-
Q. How is the State of Venice divided ?
A. It is divided into eight provinces,
which are, Istria, on the east of the Gulf of
E E 2
330f EUROPE.
Venice; Friul, on the north of the said gulf;
Belhinese and Trevisa, on the west of Friul ;
DogadOy on the Gulf of Venice ; Padua, on the
west of Dogado ; Vicentine, on the west of
Padua ; and Veronese, extending to the Adigio.
I.
Istria.
Q. Give U9 a description of Istria ?
A. Istria is a peninsula in the Gulf of Ve-
nice ; one half belongs to Austria* The Vene-
tian part is separated from the rest of the state
of Venice, b> the Gulf of Inesto. This pro-
vince yields oil, wine and wood ; there are some
marshes, which render the country somewhat
unhealthy, but the viceroy has lately given or-
ders to have them drained.
Q. What are the principal cities of Istria?
A. They are Capo-d' Istria, the capital, a
strong episcopal city, on a small island, joined
to the main land by a bridge; it trades in salt
and wine. Cita Nova atid Polo, two episct)pal
sea-port towns, the latter of which has several
remains of Roman antiquities.
11.
FriuJ.
Q. What do you say of Friul ?
A. Friul is a large, mountainous province,
which produces wine, wood and silk ; the east-
ern part belongs to Austria, and is called Aus-
trian Friul.
Q. What is the capital of Friuf ?
R U R O P E. SSI
A/ Udino, on the Roja, it wasfermerly the
residence of ^he patriarch of Aquill^^n ancient
ruined town of Austrian Friul, but the pope,
in 1751 , suppressed this patriarchate, and erect-
ed in its place two archbishoprics^ one at Udino,
for the Venetians, and one at Goriu, for the
Austrians.
Q. What other places do you find in Friul ?
A, Campo-Formio, a village near Udino, fa*
mous for the treaty between France and Austria,
which took plac6 in 1797. Grado, a ruined
town, had anciently a patriarchate^ which hais
been removed to Venice,
III.
Belluncse.
Q, What does Bellunese comprehend ?
A. The three small countries of Cadorino,
on the north ; Bellunese, in the middle ; and
Feltrino, on the south.
Q. What are their capitals ?
A. Cadora, on the Pieva, the birth place of
Titian ; Bell una, on the same river, a small but
populous, and strong episcopal city ; and Feliri-
no, a handsome but small town, on a hill^ it
has an Episcopal See.
IV.
Trevisa.
Q. What do you remark of Trevisa ?
A. It is a most beautiful and fertile province,
covered with wild mulberry trees, which serve as
props for the vines.
33« EUROPE.
Q. What ^8 ^^^ capital of Trevisa ?
A, Treriipi, on a branch of the Pieva ; it is a
large, well built and fortified city, with anepvs«
copal See ; it had anciently a university, which
has been transferred to Padua; papulation,
18,000 inhabitants.
V.
Dogado.
Q. What is the capital of Dogado ?
A. Venice, the capital of the wboJe state,
and one of the largest and most beautiful cities
in Europe ; it is built on 79 islands, which are
joined together by 500 bridges, mostly of stone ;
that of Rialto is remarkable for the boldness of
its construction. The houses, generally in-
crusted on the outside with white marble or
polished stone, are all built upon stakes* There
are no streets in Venice, so that coaches are not
used, and none but the poorer sort of people go
on foot ; the most common method of passing
from one part of the city to another, is in small
neat boats, called gondolas. The arsenal of
Venice is the finest in Europe; the palaces are
numerous and magnificent, principally thatcalled
ci devant of the I?oge ; the patriarchal church
called St. Peter di Castello, is very fine, but it
is greatly surpassed by the magnificent church of
St. Mark ; this beautiful temple is all incrusted
with marble in the inside; it has five brazen
doors; the vault is supported by thirty-six pil-
lars of black marble, and four of white marble
support a su;nptuoiis canopy, under which is
the altar ; the tower of this cliurch, built of
EUROPE. 3SS
polished stones, is square, and 316 feet high ;
the top of it is gilt, and terminated in the figure
of an angel, which serves for a weather-cock.
In a chapel of this church is preserved with great
veneration, in a shrine iminensety rich, the
precious body of the Evangelist St. Mark,
translated thither from Alexandria ; he is the
patron of the Venetians.^ The piazza facing the
church of St. Mark, is unrivalled in beauty ;, it
was adorned with the four brazen horses taken
in the sacking of Constantinople, and lately re-
moved to Pans. Besides these, this city has 79
parish churches, 65 convents, and a vast num-
ber of confraternities. Venice is surnamed
the rich; it trades chiefly in looking glasses,
gold, silver, and silk stuffs, and in purple cloths ;
population, -200,000 inhabitants.*
VI,
Padua.
Q. What is the capital of Padua ? -
A. Padua, a large and ancient city, surnam*
ed the learned^ from its celebrated university ; it
has an episcopal See, and several fine public
buildings, the most remarkable of which is the
convent and church of St. Anthony, which con-
* The poet Sannazar made on VTenicc the fix followiog fine
Latia versus :
Viderat Adr'tacii Venetam Neptunut in Undis^
Stare urbem^ et tjfo dicere Jura Mart:
I nunc Tirpe'tas quaniumvisy Jupiter y Arces
Qhjicty et itU tu> mceiia Mirth j ait.
Si Tiierm Peiag , confers^ Urbtm a.pic* utramqug j
lUiuit Ammit dicesy ktme fotuitt* Deos,
534 EUROPE.
tatn a great number of curious objects. la
1766, a terrible earthquake destroyed a great part
of this city, and amongst other buildings^ a
beantiful town-house; Padua ha^ given birth to
the Roman Historian^ Livy ; population, 38,000
inhabitants.
VII. ,
Ficentine.
Q. What is the capital of Vicentine?
A. Vicenza, a beautiful episcopal city, situ-
ted in a territory so delightful « that it has beea
termed the garden of Italy ; there are inVicenza
fine and spacious public squares, three beautiful
palaces, and a number of handsome churches;
population, 30,000 inhabitants.
VIII. '
Eastern Feronese.
Q. What IS the capital of Eastern Veronese ?
A. Verona, an ancient, large and commercial
city ; The streets are narrow and crooked, but
there are several fine public buildings ; the trade
consists in olives and silk stufFs, The Addigio
divides this city into two parts ; that on the west
is included in the kingdom of Italy, and in the
department of Mincio ; there are in Verona an
episcopal See, and a university ; it has j^ivea
birth to Cornelius, Nepos, Catulus, Pliriy the
elder, Vitruvi us, and Paul Veronese; population^
fiO,000 inhabitants.*
• We may aiTert with great probability, that :f Treat be not
already united to the Jcirj^doin of Itoly, or to the Venetian Sut«,
it will be fo la a Ihort time; this h further c<»rroburated bv an
article Utoif ia tke papers 3 Ib thAtcafe Treat wUl prob^b ly
EUROPE.
Paragraph Third.
' X:iNGl>OM OF ITALY.
SITUATION JND EXTENT.
335
Miks,
Length 2551 u^.^^„ *> 44* and 47** of N latitude.
Breadth 144 J between ^ ^^.^o ^^^ 3^0 ^f ^ longitude of Fcr©.
TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE,
CBormio - )
Switzerland... "SValteline ..»..> Lario
I Chiareniia ^ *
Austria..
i Milanese ..,,. C Agosrna ...,
and ' •sC)roria
CCrama«;c ,^ tUpp<irPo ..
Venice ,. •< rt rgamasc, j S'Vio
^Brescia *. | Mella
Austria | VIai»tua. .....)
I and > Mincio
Teuice I ^^'^^^"^ Veronese 3
•* } Pdlesina di Rovigo, i
I and > Lower Po
iFerrara )
The Pope...... ^Romagna I Rubicon ...
(Bologna. | Re«40
Cap^ats.
Como
Novarra^
K1IL\N.
Cremona,
Bergamo.
Bi<£8CIA.
Mamtua>
F^RRARA.
C'lena.
Bologna.
MoDE.\A.
Reggio.
'''Duke (Modena J&o"o::
Q. What are the boundaries of the kingdom
of Italy }
A. The kingdom of Italy is bounded on the
north, by Switzerland ; on the east, by the State
form the ninth province of Venice ; but as we have yet nothing
«sertain on that head, we (hall fpealc of Prcnt in defcribing Bava*
«^a> to which it has been ceded by Auftria, in the treaty of Pref*
8S6 £ (J R O P E.
of Venice; on the south, bj the State of the
Church and the kingdom of Tuscany ; on the
west, by Genoa, Parma and France.
Q. What are the resources of the kingdom of
Italy?
A. This beautiful kingdom, besides Indian
com, rice, mulberry trees, oil, honey, oranges,
8zc, which it produces in abundance, is noted
for its ci>mmerce of silk, gold and silver stuffs ;
it has also quarries of marble of all kinds and
colours.
Q. What is the population of the kingdom of
Italy?
A . It amounts to 4,S00,0W inhabitants.
Q. How many archbishoprics and bibhoprlcs
are there in the kinfi;doni of Italy ?
A. There are fuur archbishoprics, viz. Mi-
lan, Ferrara, Ravenna and Bologna; the bish-
oprics are about 2^ in number.
Q. How and when was the kingdom of Italy
founded ?
A . In 17P7, the French, after their conquest
of Italy, formed a republic out of the states of
Milan, Modena and Mantua, with part of those
of the Church, of Venice, and of the Grisons in
Switzerland ; this republic was first named the
Cisalpine Republic, the government was demo-
cra ileal, and the chief had the name of Presi-
dent; the people bestowed that dignity on Napo- .
leon Bonaparte, the First Consul of the French
Republic ; ^ the name of Cisalpine was after-
wards changed into that of Italian, When Na-
poleon was proclaimed emperor of the French^
he took the title of king of Italy, thus chang-
^ EUROPE. S37
Ing this democracf into a monarchy ; he was con-
sequently proclaimed and crowned at Milan^ on
the 9()th of May, 1805. In that same year, the
war breaking out between France and Austria,
and the emperor of the French and king of Italy,
hav^ing made an entire conquest of the latter^ and
defeated the Russians at Austerlitz, camQ to art
agreement with the emperor of Germany, who,
by the treaty of Presburg, signed on the 97th
of December, 1805, gave up Venice and Ve-
netian Dalmatia, with its islands, to be united
to the kingdom of Italy, which is now governed
by a viceroy.
Q. How is the kingdom of Italy divided ?*
A. Itisdivided at present into twelve depart-
ments, formed out of fourteen provinces, which
are, Bormio, Valteline and Chiavenna, formerly
part of Switzerland ; Milanese, formerly belong-
ing to Austria ; Cremasc, Bergamasc and Bres-
cia, which were provinces of the state of Venice ;
Mantua, which belonged to Austria ; Westera
Veronese and Polisina-di-Rovigo, formerly Ve-
netian provinces ; Ferrara, Romagna and Bo-
logna, formerly provinces of the Church ; finally
Modena, which belonged to its duke,
I.
Borntio, FaJieline and Chiavenna.
* Q. What do you say of Bormio, Valteline
and Chiavenna?
A. Bormio, the most northern province of
Italy, is almost entirely surrounded by high
mountains; it produces corn and pasture. Val-
F F
838 EUROPE.
ieline, on the south-west of Bormio, is a long^
ferti?e valley, watered by the Adda throughout
its whole length. Chiav^nna, on the west of
Valteline, is surrounded by high mountains; the
climate is warm and un heal thy , owing to the
Vapours rising from Lake Como or Lario, which
is formed by the Adda. Bormio^ Valteline and
Cfaiavenna, which were formerly subject to the
GrisonSy form at present, with a small part of
the north of Milanese, the department of Lario.
Q. What are the chief towns of the depart-
ment of Lario ?
A. Como, on Lake Como or Lario, is the
capital ; it is an episcopal city, which carries on
a good trade in silk and velvet; it has given
birth to Pliny the younger ; population, 15,000
inhabitants. Bormio, the former capital of the
country of the same name, and Sondrio, the
former capital of Valteline, are two small towns
on the Adda. Chiavenna has also a small cap-
ital of the same name. Lecco is a commercial
town, on a lake which is joined to that of Lario
or Como,
Milanese and Cremasc.
Q. Give us a description of the province o^
Milanese?
A. Milanese is a fine, large, and the most
Western province of the kingdom of Italy ;^ the
soil is fertile, and the inhabitants by their assidu-
ous application to the manufacturing business,
have rendered this countrjr very flourishing ; it
EUROPE. /
341
.of
is watered by the Po, on the south f
on the west ; also by the Tessin, /
the Olona. [
Q. GlvQ us some account of the iii,^^.^_
Milanese?
A. It was anciently called Lombardy, frono
its being the chipf province of the Lombards,
whose kings resided at Pavia* Milanese wa$
first erected inioadutchy.in 1 395, by the emperor
Wenceslaus, in favour of John Gal eas ; thi^
dutchy was the cause of a war between France
and Austria, which lasted during thegreater part
of the reigns of the emperor Charles V. and of
Francis I. king of France, the former of whom
at last remained in pos^^ession of it^and left it to
his son Philip II. king of Spain, The Spaniards
possessed it until the year 1700, when theAus-
trians-once more became masters of it; they
kept it until the conquest of the French,
Q. What do you remark of Cremasc ?
A. Cremasc is a smill province, almost en-
tirely surrounded by Milanese; it abounds in
corn and hemp.
Q. What departments have been formed out
of Milanese and Cremasc?
A. Three.: Agogna, on the west; XFpper
Po, on the south-east; and Olona, on the east.
Q. What are the two most remarkable cities
of the department of Agogna?
A. Nuvarra^ the capital, a handsome episco-
pal city ; and Arona, oti Lake Major ; it is the
birth place of St. Charles Borromeo, cardinal
and archbishop of Milan ; his statue is here to
be seen ; it is (54 feet high, and its pedestal 26.
333 E U R O P E. { ^ . \
/ Q. What is the capital of the departtntcnt of
Upper Po ?
A. Cremona, on the Po, a large and well
built city, with an episcopal See, a fine cathe*
dral, and a very f^xrono^ citadel, where 4(XX)
French and Irish men being surprised hj the
German army under Prince Eui^enius, repnlsed
the enemy, and made a great slaughter among
them; population, 12,000 inhabitants.
Q. What other cities do you find in this dc*
partment ?
A. Cremo, a strong episcopal city, the for-
mer capital of Cremasc. Lodi, on the Addu, a
handsome episcopal city, which trades in excel-
lent cheese, known in France by the name of
Parmesan. Near Lodi, Bonaparte gained a cele-
brated victory over the Austrians, in 1795;
population, 19,000 inhabitants.
Q. What is the capital of the department of
Olona?
A. Milan, on the Olona, which is t*he capi-
tal of all the kingdom, and one of the most
beautiful cities in Europe ; it has an Archiep/s-
copalSee; the cathedral, dedicated to the Blessed
Virgin, is the most magnificent church in the
world next to St. Peter's at Rome. The library
of Milan contains 50,000 volumes; it is called
Ambrosiana, from the illustrious archbishop of
Milan, St. Ambrose, who flourished in the
fourth century. Milan is justly surnamed the
great^ for it is 12 miles in circumference, has 9S
gates, 71 parishes, 1 1 chapter houses, 230 church-
es, 30 convents of monks, 36 nunneries, 10 hos*
pitals, a university, 32c»lleges,a spacious theatre.
"U
.-.^J
EUROPE. 341
and 100 confraternities, or associations of men of
all the different mechanical professions, who have
each a house of assembly and. a chapeK The
trade of this city consists in silk and wool stuffs
and gold and silver lace \ population, 170,000
inhabitants.
Q.- What other cities do, you find in the de*
partraent of Olona? ^^< "^^
A. Pavia, on the TwriR, the ancient capital
of Lombardy ; it. is now ill built, very dirty,
and thinly inhabited ; it has a university. Near
Pavia a famous battle was fought between the
French and Imperialists, in which Francis I.
was made prisoner. Marignan, in this depart-
ment, witnessed the valour of that prince, who,
when only §0 years of age, gained a glorious
victory over the S\yiss.
^>^- "/.. " -. m.
Bergamasc*
Q. What is the situation of Bergaraasc, and
what department does it form ?
A.« Bergamasc, on the east of Milanese and
north of Cremasc, forms the department of
Serio ?
Q. What is thec^pital of the department of
Serio ?
A. Bergamo, a fine and large episcopal city,
which has a celebrated manufactory of tapestry.
The singular circumstanceof this city's furnish*
ing air the companies of play -actors in Italy,
with persons for acting the part of buffoons, musi
F F a
S4S EUROPE*
give a strange idea of the excentric character of
the people of Bergamo; population, 30,000
inhabiunts.
IV.
^ Brescia,
Q. What do you remark of the province of
Brescia? ^ ^^
A. Brescia is a feWre province on the east of
Bergamasc, which produces corn, wine and pas-
ture in abundance ; it has besides brass and iron
mines, and quarries of marble. Brescia forms
the department of Mella.
Q. What b the capital of the department of
Mella? , _ '\ ^
A. Brescia, a large and beautiful city, which
has a bishop, a magnificent cathedral^ a good
arsenal and several manufactories of arms; popf%
nlation, 50,000 inhabitants.
V.
Mantua and Western Veroneu^
Q. Describe the province of Mantua ?
. A. Mantua, situated on the south-east of
Brescia and Milanese, has^excellent pastures,
and is watered by the Po and Mincio. This
province was formerly a dutchy, and was pos-
sessed by the illustrious family o^ the Gonza-
gas, the last of whoiti dying in 1706, Mantua fell
Into the hands of the Austrians, who kept it till
the conquest of the French. It forms, with the
part of Veronese on the west of the Addigio, the
department of Mincipr
fi U R O P E. 34a
Q. What is the capital of the department of
Mincio?
A. Mantaa, a fine city, on a lake formed by
the Mincio ; the dukes had formerly a magnifi-
cent palace in this city, which has an Episcopal
See,a superb cathedral, 18 parishes, 40 convents
and a museum, which contains some of the
freatest curiosities of Italy, The famous poet
irgil was born near Mantua; populatioUj^
12,000 inhabitants,.
VK
Pelesina-du'Rovigo and Ferrara.
Q. What io yo\i say of the two provinces of
l^oIesina-di-Rovigo and Ferrara?
A. These two provinces, on the south-east
cHF Mantua, are fertile, but low and unhealthy,
on acQount of the marshes, lakes and ponds of
stagnant water, formed by the various Jbranchea
of the Addigio and Po, a) I which empty into the
Adriatic Sea. The two provinces of Polesina-
di-Rovigo, on the north, and Ferrara, on the
south, form the department of Lower- Po» i
(at* What is the capital of the department of
Lower- Po ?
A. Ferrara, on a branch of the Po, a large
and fine city, with an Archbishop's See, a fine
cathedral, a strong citadel, and a magnificent
public square ; but it is so thinly iiibabitfed that
the Italians say proverbially, that it ^ has more,
bousessthan inhabitants. It has given birth ta
Cardirial Vito Bentivoglio, toGuarmi, also to the
antiquary Leiio Gregocio Gerald! ; populaticMu .
14^000 inhabitants*
344 EUROPE.
Q, What other towns do you find in the
department of Lower-Po?
A. Rovigo, the capital of Polesina-di-Ro«
rigOf on the Altigero ; and Adria^ at the mouth
ot the Tariaro, formeHy a considerable city,
which gave its name to the Adriatic gulf, but
now nothing more than a wretched village, the
bishop of which resides at Rovigo.
VIL
Romagna.
Q. What do you remark of Romagna ?
A. Romagna, on the south of Ferrara, is a
fertile province, which, with the northern part
of the dutchy of Urbino, forms the depart-
ment of Rubicon, thus called from a small river
famous for thft passage of Caesar, when he was
going to take possession of Rome.
Q. What are the chief cities of the depart-
^ment of Rubicon?
A, The capital is Cezena, a large but not
populous city, on the Savio ; it has a bishopric,
and has given birth to Pope Pius VII ; Pop. 4000
inhabitants. The largest town is Ravenna, the
former capital of Romagna, and an ancient city,
the harbour of which has beenfilled up withagreat
quantity of sand from the Adriatic Sea. Ravenna
has an Archiepiscopal See and a fine cathedral ; it
was the common residence of the emperors of the
west from Honorius to Augustulus; Danto is
buried in this city ; population, 14,000 inhab-
itants. The other cities are Faenza, on the
Amona which has a <;elcbratedi manufactory af
EUROPE. 345
China ware, which the French have called Fay'^
^nce^ from this city ; Forli, which trades In corn,
fruits, oil and silk; and Rimini, famous for its
Arian council ; all three episcopal cities.
VIII. ;
. Bologna*
Q. Was not Bologna anciently a republic ?
A. Yes; it was a republic until the year
1513, when it was conquered by Pope Julius II.
It now forms the department of Reno, and is oa
the north-west of Romagna.
Q. What is the capital of the department of
Reno ?
A. Bologna, a large and populous city, situ-
dted in so fertile a territory, that it has been
surnamed the Fat. It has an Archiepiscopal See,
a great number of handsome churches and con-
vents, a celebrated university named /A^ Institute^
a number of manufactories, and carries on much
trade in silk, velvet, gauze, paper, jewelry, arti-
ficial flowers, soap; melons, raisins, truffles, but
chiefly iu macaronies, vermicellies, and sau-
sages. It is. the birth place of the great and
learned Pope Benedict XIV. and of Eustachio
Mafifredi, an able- historian, geographer and
mathematician ; population, 74,000 inhabit-
ants.
IX.
Modena.
Q. Give us a description of the province of
Modena ?
MO <E tr R O P E. '
■ A. Modena, on the north*east of Bo^ogna^
a fruitful and beautiful country, which had the
title of dutchy, and was possessed, uutU the
conquest of the Frcjnch, by the dukes of the
house of Est, who held it in a fief of the German
empire. This country, which produces wine,
corn, fruits, and a kind of oil proper for making
varnibh and medicaments, forms two depart-
ments : that of Panaro, on the east ; and Cros-
tolo, on the west.
Q. What is the capital olf the department of
Panaro ?
A, Modena, on the Panaro, a large and pop-
ulous^ city, and the former capital of the pro-
vince ; the streets are narrow and dirty, and the
houses ill bu'ilt ; the public buildings, particu-
larly the ducal palace, are however magnificent,
l^/odena has an episcopal See, trades in blinds
and women's veils ; it gave birth to cardinal Sa-
clolet, known for the purity of his diction ; pop-
ulation, SO,DOO inhabitants. In this depart-
ment is Mirandola, a small but well fortified
town, which has Keen possessed for 600 years by
the family of the Pics^ one of whom in the be-
ginning of the I6th century, sustained theses in
all the sciences, being only 94 year^j of age.
Q. What are the chief cities of the depart-
ment of Crosiolo ?
A. Reggio, near the Crostolo, an episcopal
city, which has given birth to the famous poet
Ariosto, is the capital ; population, 15,(XX) in-
habitants; Massa, near the Mediterranean, is
an episcopal city, formerly ihe capital of a small
principality, which formed a part of JModena.
1
EUROPE. S5l
Q. What are the boandaries of the klngdon^
of Tuscany, or Etruria ?
A, It is bounded on the north, by the king-
dom of Italy ; on the west, by Lucca and the
Mediterranean ; on the south and east, by the
State of the Church.
Q. What aire the climate, soil and resources
of Tuscany ?
A. It enjoys a delightful climate, and is ex-
tremely fertile in fruits and good wine ; but it
is chiefly noted for its quarries of marble, ala-
baster and jasper ; Tuscany also carries on a
«, great trade in manna which issues from the
«lm and ash trees.
Q. What is the population of Tuscany, or
Etruria ?
A. Thereare in this kingdom 1,230,000 in-
Jiabitants.
Q. How many archbishoprics and bishoprics
are there in this kingdom ?
A. There are three archbishoprics, which are
Florence, Pisa and Sienna ; and fifteen bish-
. pprics.
Q. What is the history of Tuscany ?
A. Tuscany, anciently Etruria or Tuscia,
was, in the beginning of the fifteenth century,
<x)m posed of three republics, which were Flo-
rence, Pisa and Sienna ; but the two first were^
jsoon after united into one state, which fell to the'
possession of the Medicis, one of the principal
femilies of Florence. Alexander Medicis was
created duke of Florence by the emperor Charles
V. Cosma, his cousin and successor, became
master of Sienna, and obuined the title of grand
9i2 £ U ft O P E.
duke of Tuscany, .from the Pope St. Pin* V. .
Vfaich was confirmed b/ the emperor MaximlU
ian II. In 1737, the family of the Medicis be-
coming extinct, Tuscany was given to the dukes
of Lorrain, in exchange for that country ; the
last grand duke was Ferdinand, brother of Fran.
CIS II. emperor of Germany, who, by the treaty
of Luneville, in 1802, gave it up for the arch-
bishopric of Saltsburgin Bavaria, which he took
with the title of prince and elector* Tuscany
was then erected into a kingdom, and given to
the hereditary prince of Parma, who dying in
1803, left the kif^dom to his son Lewis lU a
child at that time only four years of age, who
jreigns under the regency of his mother, daugh-
ter of the king of Spain. This kingdom is now
indifferently called Tuscany and Etruria.
Q. How is Tuscany or Etruria divided ?
A. It is divided into three provinces, viz.
Florentine, on the north, Pisa and Siennese.
Q. What is the capital of Florentine ?
A/ Florence, the capital of all the kingdoniv
and one of the most ornamented cities of Europe^
Its delightful situation on the river Arno, the
magnificence of its buildings, statues, fountains,
and other monuments, have occasioned theltal*
ians to surname it the Fair. This city has aa
Archieptscopai See and a university r its libra^
ry, which contains 3000 very rare manuscript^
is one of the richest in Europe. The gallery of
Medicis, in the building appropriated for that
purpose, is chiefly remarkable ; there are to be
^eea Iq it numerous statue^^ and amoqg^ otbecs
EHJROPE. S53
the Venus of Medicis, and the ApoHoof Belvi-
dera; there is d.so in this building B.n odtd^oA
chamber, tw: uty feei in diameter^ paved Vith
mari)ie of various colours, and its walls are cdvi
ered with velvet dyed grain, and ornamented
wnh the greatest curiosities; m this chamber are
a diamond weighing 139 carats, a head of Julius
Caj-iar, as large as an egg, cut out of a sincrb
turkois, a clohct filled with vessels, and a table
made of all kinds of precious stones, the labours
of Hercules represented in silver, and a celestial
Slobe, the stars and planets of which are so many
lainonds and precious stones. The royal pa-
lace is said to.be the most magnificent of Itary'*
the cathedral, dedicated to the Mother of &iyd*
IS 4m feet loag, 380 feet high, entirely enl
crusted with marble of different coJoufs; andi
of an exquisite architecture; the baptistery
of this church is round, and built entirely of
marble. There are besides in Florence, I5g
churches, 89 convents, ^ hospitals, 84 cbrtfra*
ternities, 18 halls for merchants, 7^ justice halls
6 columns, ^ pyramids, 4 bridges, 7 fountains^
17 public squares all magnificently adornfed*
l<jiO statues wrought by the ablest artists, and a
great number of pataces. It trades in silk, an^
is the birth place of Ambricus Vesfucius, who
gave name to the new world, of the astn>nomep
Galileo, the painter. Michael Angelo, ihehisto*
rian Guichardini, Szc; population, 70,000 in*
habitants.
Q. What are the other remarkable cities H
rlorfintinc?.,. *
G G 8
S54 EUROPE.
A. Monte Palcitno, on tbe south, near the
Irorince of Siennese, is an episcopal cit^, which
as fi^iven birth to the celebrated Cardinal Be\«
lartnine. Gortona has an Episcopal See, an
academy of sdences, and seireral monuments of
antiquity ; population, 4000 inhabitants. Arez«*
zo is an episcopal city, which gave birth to the
monk Guido» who invented the six first notes of
music, and to the poet Petrarch; population,
10,000 inhabitants. Pistoya, another episcopal
city, containing also 10,000 inhabitants.
Q. What is the capital of Pisa ?
A. Pisa, on the Arno, a large and handsome
city, which is, however, much decayed ; it has a
good harbour, an archiepiscopal see, and a mag-
nificent cathedral , which is a vast building, that
has three brazen doors, said to have been brought
from the temple of Jerusalem. Marble is so
common at Pisa, that the walls and bridges are
built of that material ; the baths of this city are
the most celebrated of Italy ; population»%,000
inhabitants.
Q. What other cities do you find in the pro-
vince of Pisa ?
A. The strong and commercial city of Leg-
born, which has one of the best harbours of the
Mediterranean, a beautiful palace and an excel-
lent citadel ; it trades in silk, cotton, alum of
Rome, and coffee from the Levant. Half of the
inhabitants of Leghorn are Jews, who have sev-
eral syhagogues ; the Greeks are also numerous^
and bave a church ; all these, with a great num-
ber of proustwts, have the free exerase of their
EUROPE. 366
ireligion ; population^ 40,000 inbabttant's. The
episcopal city of Vohera, on the south, has given
birth to the Roman- satiric poet Persus.
Q. What is the capital of Sienuese?
A. Sienna, a beautiful city, with an Avchle*
copal See, a university, two palaces and a mag"
nificent gothic cathedral, built of black and
white marble, and paved with the same matmal,
but of various colours, and in mosaic work, repre*
sen ting several passages of the Old Testament in
so lively a manner, that it rivals painting; pop-
ulation, 30,000 inhabitants.
Q. What other towns do you find in Sien-
nese?
A. Piomblno, a pretty large town with a
citadel and good harbor ; the capital of a princi«
pality which belongs to prince Borghese, brother-
in-law to the emperor of the French. He
resides at Rome. t
ARTICLE FIFTH.
REPUBLIC OF ST. MARINO.
Length, 9 miles— Breadth, 6 miles
Q. What do you say of the small republic of
St. Marino?
A. It is situated in the department of Rubi-
con, in the i^ingdom of Italy, and comprehends
only the small town of St. Marino with its ter-
ritory, conuining in all 6000 inhabitants,
whahave preserved their independence for several
centuries past ^ their goveriineiiii»d«iia0cratic9yK
356 EUROPE,
AETICLB SIXTH.
STATE OF THE CHURCH,
OR, DOMINION^ OF THE POPE.
SITUATION AND EXTENT.
Mihs,
Lwffth 204
SrvaUiii liii
\ k.— .» $^*^ * and 44» of N. latitude.
5 »»e*^^«» \ J9« and 32** of E. longitude of Few. , ,
TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE. .<n
TTTTTZ Uroi .1 ^\ '^^Kt'
Ai'Cnna i Vncona. ^ >
Spoletto I Spoletio. / '
Sabiua pNfasliano. ' ; .
Per<iu«iip P'Toua. , ^ ■
Orvietto I Orviutto.
Parrimonv <>f St I'eter.. Vitf^bo,
Campogiia-di-Roma ... . | Roms. /
#
Q. What are the bouadaries of the State of
the Church ?
A. The State of iheChurch has the kinfifdoin
of Italy and the Adriatic Sea, on the north; rhe
Adriatic and kins^dom of Naples, on the eas^ ;
the kingdom of Naples and the Mediteiraneaa
Sea, on the south ; the Mediterranean and the
kingdom of Tuscany, on the vv^est.
Q, What arc the soil and population of the
, Stateof the Church ?
A. The ko\\ of this country is extremely iex*.
tile, biit it wants cultivation ; the populatioa
Amounts to ^jOOO^GOO of inhabitants.
B U E O P E, , 5i7
Q. What 18 the government of the State of
the Church ?
A . The Pope is the sovereign of, the country ;
tie governs the provinces around Rome by him*
self and his assistant councils ; the remoter pro*
vinces he governs by his legates and vice legates;
he names the jud^jes and other officers^ ecclesias*
Ucal, civil and military.
Q. By whom is the Pope elected ?
A. By the Cardinals, who are seventy in
number ; six of them are the bishops of the
Sees of Ostia, Porto, Tivoli, Frascati, Albano
and Terracii%a ; the others are priests and dc^*
cons, which titles are often given to bishops of
foreign countries; they elect the Pope in the
assembly called the conclave. A person must
have the two thirds of the votes to be elected.
Besides Rome, there are in the Ecclesiastical
State, two archbishoprics, viz. Urbino and Fir*
mo, and 45 bishoprics.
Q. How did the Popes acquire this territory?
A. They acquired it by the donations of Pe-
pin and Charlemagne, in the eighth century ;
some say, and not without foundation, that Con-
stantine the Great had already bestowed on the
popes the provinces in the neighborhood of
Rome. The present Pope is Pius VII. born in
174^, and elected in 1800.
Q. How is the State of the Church divided t
A. I: is divided into eight provinces, viz :
Urbino, Ancona, Spoletto or Ombria, Sabina,
Perousina, O^rvietto, the Patrimony of St, Peter^
and Campagna-dl'Roma«
^i EUROPE.
I
Q. What are the chief cities of Urbino ?
A. Urbino is the capital, and an archiepisCo*
pal citj, which gave birth to the celebrated pain-
ter Raphael Urbino ; Fano, a small episcopal
city, which has one of the finest triumphal
arches in Italy ; and Seuigaglia, a strong epis-
copal citjy with a good harbour, on the Gulf of
Venice, and a considerable trade in corn, heinp^
and silk.
Q. What is the capital of Ancona ?
A. Ancona, a strong city, with a good har«
lK>ur, on the Gulf of Venice ; here is seen a tri-
umphal arch of white marble, in honor of the
emperor Trajan ; Ancona has an Episcopal See^
and trades in corn, silk and wool ; population^
fiO,000 inhabitants.
Q. What other cities do you find in the pro-
vince of Ancona ?
A, Loretto, famous for the church of the
blessed Virgin, frequented by pilgrims from all
parts of the Christian world ; the church is one
of the richest in the universe. Loretto is on a
hill near the AdriaticSea, has some fortifications
and an episcopal see; population, 4000 inhab-
itants. Firmo, is a strong archiepiscopal city
on the Gulf of Venice, or Adriatic Sea. Monte-
, Alto, is a small episcopal city, which is famous «
for being the birth place of the celebrated Pope
6ixtus V. who had been a shepherd, and who,
before his pontificate, was called the cardinal of
Monte- A I to. Recanati is a commercial town, .
in which is held a considerale faire<^ery year.
Q. What are the ehief cities of Spoletto ot
E U R O P £•
969
ARTICLE SEVENTH.
KINGDOM OF NAPLES,
SITUATION JND EXTENT.
Length S00> , , C38
Breadth 210 J »>etween ^3^
TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE
and 43* of N latitude.
and 36* of E. longitude of Fer«,
Small Provinces.
Great Provinces.
^ f rerra-dj-Lavorro proper
-, ,. T J Prmcipato citra
Tcrra-di-Lavorro< *^
I Principato ultra
C Abruzo ultra....
Abruzo ...„.....s ^ Abruzo citra
CMolizo
I Capitanata..
Apulia... •<•'{ Bari....,,
Capitals.
mtranto..
fBasiiicata
Calabria. •<
Calabria citra..
'^Calabria ultra. .
Naples.
Salerno.
Bcnevento.
Monte Fuscblo.
Aquila.
Chieti, orThcat*.
Molizo.
Lucera.
Manfredonia.
< Trani.
\ Bari.
" Lecce.
dtraiito.
Acerenza.
Cosenza.
Cantazaro.
Reggio.
-Q* What part of Italy does the kingdom of
Naples comprehend ? '
A. It comprehends the southern part of it,
and perfectly resembies a boot.
Q. What are the climate, soil* and produq-
tionsof the kinofdom of >fap1es ?
A» This country enjoys a fine climate, and
is perhaps the most fertile in the world, the eas-
tern part excepted ; but it is subject to terrible
earthquakes, one of which, in 17S3, destroye4;
all the southern pact of Calabria. The produc-
364 EUROPE.
tions consist cbiefly of excellent wines of various
species, the most esteemed of which is called
Greek wine, of different kinds of grain, vegeta-
bles, manna and delicious fruits ; there are also
mines of marble and alum.
Q. What are the population, ecclesiasficaZ
hierarchy and government of Naples ?
^. The population amounts to about
4,500,000 inhabitants. There are more arch-
bishops, bishops, priests, monks and nuns, than
in any other Catholic country ;* the archbisli-
oprics amount to20,t and the bishoprics to 111,
The government of Naples is an hereditary mo-
narcny, from which women are not excluded.
Q. What is tlie history of the kingdom of
Naples ?
A. This beautiful country has experienced
more revolutions than perhaps any other upon
earth ; and this is probably the reason why the
Italians have branded it with the odious name of.
* In 1782, there were in the city of Naples 45,525 priefl^,
24,694 monks, and 20,793 nuns..
t The 20 archbilhoprics are Naples, Sorranto, Capua, Salerno,
.Amalft, Benevento, Conza, Theato, Lanziano, Manfredonia,
Biri, Trani, Brindifi, Otranto, Tarcntum, A.ccrenza, Cozenza,
Roffano, Reggio, and Santa Severina. Some add to thefe, th*
archbilhopric of Nazareth or of Barletta, a city in the province
of Biri, where the archbifhop makes his refidence. Jc was
founded for an ancient archbilhop of Nazareth, who was driven
from Paleftine by the Infidels ; the name of Nazareth remained
from that time attached to this See. There was an example of
the fame kind in France ; The bi(hop of Bethleem had his dio-
cefe and cathedral at Clameci, a fmall town of Nivcrnais. Of
the 102 prelates of the kirigdom of Naples, 2+ only were named
by the king ; among thefa were the eight archbifhop? of Lan-
ciano, Trani, Acerenza, Salertio, Tarentum, Brindisi, Otranto^
and Reggio^ all the others were named by the Pope.
EUROPE. S65
the Paradise of Devils. It was anciently called
GaUogracia, from the numerous Grecian colo-*
nies established therein after the siege of Troy.
The Samnites were the first, who, by their out-
rages, brought the Romans and the seat of war
in this country; Tarentum, one of its chief
cities, wa« afterwards the fire-brand which set
all Italy in flames, by calling over Pyrrhus, the
famous king of Epirvis; it was sometime after
the seat of a great part of the Punic wars. Af-
ter Italy had withdrawn her allegifince from the
emperors of the east, in the sixth century, this
country still remained subject to them, until the
Saracens conquered It, who kept it during the
ninth and tenth century. Some Norman noble-
men coming from the crusades in the Holy
Land, drove away those infidels, and having
added Sicily to their conquests, founded the
kingdom of the two Sicilies, which name has
been retained ever since. In 1104 this kingdom
fell into the possession of the imperial house of
Swabia, and in 1^56, Charles of Anjou, broth-
er of bt. Lewis, king of France, became king
of the two Sicilies, which he left to his descend-
ants ; they lost Sicily 1*7 years after, but remained
in possession of ihe-throne of Naples till 1442,
in which year Alphonsus V. king of Aragon
a«d Sicily, took that kingdom from them, and
gave it to his natural son Ferdinand, whose pos-
terity continued on the throne until 1501. In
1495, however, Charles VIIl. king of France,
conquered the whole kingdom in a fortnight, but
H H 9
3GQ EUROPE.,
lost it in almost as short a time. Ferdi-
nand th^ Catholic t king of Aragon and Si-
cil/, desirous to take Naples from the* poster-
ity of the ancient Aragonese dynasty, juade a
treaty offensive and defensive with Lewis XII.
king of Erance, by which it was stipulated, that
after the conquest of the country (which was
effected in 1501) it should be divided between
the French and Aragonese ; but they falling out
about the province of Capitanata, the latter be-
came masters of the whole kingdom in 1503.
The Spaniards kept Naples till 1707, when the
emperor Joseph of Austria compelled them to
evacuateit; but in 1735, Don Carlos, infant of
Spain, re-conquered this kingdom, and obtained
it, together with Sicily, by the treaty of Vienna,
in 173() ; he being called to the crown of Spain
in 1759, left Naples to his second son Ferdi-
nand IV. who was then only eight years old.
This prince, after a long and happy reign of 47
years, and after enjoying a profound peace
tintil the last disasters of Europe, unhappily
joined the late coalition, and received the English
and Russians into his territory ; the consequence
was, that the emperor of the French, after the
treaty of Presburg, sent his brother with an ar-
' my^ who made once more an entire conquest of
this unhappy country, and Ferdinand was forced
to take shipping for Sicily, which is all that re-
mains to him of his dominions ; so that the
kiiigdom of the two Sicilies is still in an unset-
led state.
Q. How is thekingdom of Naples divided ?
A. It is divided into four provinces, whicli
are Terra-di-1-rarorro^ on the west,- Abruzo, oa
EUROPE. 367
the north ; Apulia, on the east ; and Calabria^
on the south.
Paragraph First.
T]5KRA-DI-LAVOxlfiO. *
Q. Give us a description of Tetra-di-La-
varro ?
A. It is a province, abounding in excelTent
wine, and in all the necessaries of life ; Mount
Vesuvius is of considerable detriment to this
beautiful province ; it is a tremendous volcano,
which vomits torrents of burning and liquefied
metallic matter, with a -quantity of ashes and
calcined rocks. It causes frequent earthquakes ;
Herculanum and Pompeia, 80 years after the
Christian »ra, were swallowed up in these terri-
ble convulsions of nature ; Conza, Benevento,
Aquila, and numerous other towns, have seve-
ral times been destroyed, and Naples is in a con-"
tinual apprehension of the same fate ; the pro-
vince of Terra-di-Lavorro, comprehends three
small provinces, which are Terra- di- La vorr©
pjoper, on the north-west ; Principato Citra on
the south-east, and Principato Ultra on the east*
Q. What is the capital of Terra-di-Lavorro
proper ?
A. Naples, on a gulf of the same name in
the Mediterranean, and 12 miles west of Mount
Vesuvius, the capital of all the kingdom, the
most considerable city of Italy, the fourth in
Europe, and perhaps the second in the world for
bf^aiity, if not equal to Rome ; the streets are
wid^ and straight, contrary to the European
.36S EUROPE.
custom ; tbat of Toledo i» unrivalled 'even in.
Rome itself; the greatest part of the houses hare
flat roofs, on which are set large flower-pots,
and boxes of orange, and other fruit-trees.
Naples is adorned with several magnificent pal-
aces, has above l(X) churches, ail richly decora-
ted, and a vast muttitude of Religious houses,
hospitals and colleges ; the hospital named
jlnnunciados^ is said to be richer than the church
of our lady of Loretto ; this city is defended
by two castles, viz. St. Elm and Egg castles,
and is paved with the lava of Mount Vei^uvius ;
it is surnamed the Noble and the Handsome ; the
first title it well deserves, for the nobility is
more numerous in it, than in any other city of
Europe. Naples has a celebrated museum, a
university and Archiepiscopal See ; it trades in
silk, cloths, cotton, wool, muslin, dimity, linen,
paper, soap, macaronies and vermicelli, and has
given birth to several great men, and amongst
others to the poet Sannazar ; population 560,000
inhabitants, 30,000 of whom, are called Laza^
roniy or people who have no lodging of their
own, and gain their livelihood by going on er-
rends, carrying wood or water, or performing
some other bodily labours.
Q. What do you say of Portici ?
A.^ It isa small village near Naples, where
the king has a country liouse ; under this vil-
lage, you find the ruins of Herculanum, from
which has been collected ar). infinite number of
paintings, manuscripts, vases, statues, and other
curiosities of antiquity. * ^
* For the civiosrties of Herculanum, see Z« Cr«r;r.
^^
EUROPE.
Q. What do you remark of Poutzoll ?
A. It is an episcopal city, which. has a good ^
harbour on the Gulf of Naples ; near Pouzzoli,
you find the ruins of Cumoe, Baiae, so famous
for the life of pleasure and delight which the
ancient Romans used to lead there. Not far from
this city are lake Avernum, the river Acheron,
and the Elysian Fields.*
Q. What are the other principal towns of
Tcrra-di-Lavorro proper ?
A. CapuA, an archiepiscopal city, built near
the ruins of ancient Capua, where Hannibal's
army was corrupted by the voluptuousness of
the inhabitants. Gaeta, a bishopric, has a good
harbt)ur and is strongly fortified. Nola, a small
episcopal city, near Naples, is famous for the
death of Augustus, and for the episcopacy of the
great St. Paulinus, a very elegant christian
poet. Arpino has given birth to Cicero ; Aquino,
an episcopal city, to Juvenal and to St Thomas
Aquinas; and Sorranto, archiepiscopal, to Ta so.
— ' ■ ■ Ill I pi
• Between Pouzzoli and Naples is feen the Dog's Grotto • it
is a cave on a level, with a fmall lake, called Agnano ; the water,
though clear, boils coniin\ially without there being the least heat ;
the vapours emitted from the ground, are fo very ftrong, that if a
do^ has his nofe preflTed to it, he will die in a few minutes; a
candle even cannot remain lighted near it ; on the north of the
lake is a mountain called Solfatara^ from the great quantity of
fulphur found in its neighbourhood : when any one walks on '
this mountain, a fubterraneous nf>ife is heard like the beating .of
a drum, and fmoke continually ^vapoiates from it. In the val-
Jey near this mountain, is a pond, the water of which is black,
and boils^erpetually ; it is said to be covered with fulphur, when
the fea is in agitation ; around this vailey afe above 2000 aper*
tures, which emit a fulphureous vapour, goqd for curing the
gf»Ut, rheuraatifm, t^c, they are called the Stoics of St. Oermanua,
^•m ail ancient biihop of Capua, . *
370 EUROPE.
Monte Cassino is a celebrated monastery, foun-
ded by St. Benedict, in the Cth century, and the
principal one of the Benedictines, the most aa-
dent and renowned order of the Latin church,
Q. What islands do you find on the coast of
Terra-di-Lavorro proper ?
A. The Island of Ischia north, and that of
Capri south, both at the entrance of the gulf of
Naples ; the former is filled with monuments of
antiquity, and the latter, formerly named Ca-
prea, is famous for the abode of Tiberius Caesar,
who there plunged hiuiself into all kinds of de-
baucheries ; both these islands have a capita,!
of the same name, each of which is ah episco-
pal See.
.Q. What are the chief cities of Principato
Citra?
A. The capital is Salerno, a cousidei^able citjr
with a good harbour, on a gulf of the same
name; it has an Archiepiscopal See, and the
only utiiversity of the kingdom, besides that of
Naples ; its territory is very beautiful. Amalfi,
on the gulf of Salerno, is also an Archiepisco-.
pal See, and has given birth toFlavio Giola, wh6
is said by some authors to have invented the
marine compass, in the 14th century. Poli-
castro is a commercial episcopal town on a gulf
of the same name.
Q. What is the capital of Principato Ultra ?
A. Benevento, an archiepiscopal, and con-
siderable city, which helonged to the Pope with
its territory ; the governor of the province, for
the king of Naples, resided at Monte-Fuscolo, a
EUROPE. sn
small town, nine miles from Benevento ; not far
from this city is the valley of Mount-Gargano,
formerly the Fur cap' Caudince, where the Rod-
man army was forced by the Samni^es to pass
under the yoke.
Paragraph Secmd.
ABBUZO.
' Q/ What are the soil, productions and divi-
sions of Abpuzo ?
A, Abruzoisa very fertile province, abound*
ing in corn, rice, fruits and saiFron ; it is divi-
ded iiito three small provinces, viz. Abruzo-Ul-
tra on the north-west, Abruzo-Citra on the cast
of the preceding, and Contado-di-MoIizo on the
south.
Q. What is the capital of Abruzo Ultra ?
A. Aquila, an episcopal city, built on a
mountain near the river Aterno ; the territory
produces a quantity of Saffron. Pesina, a vil-
lage of this province, is remarkable for being the
birth place of the celebrated Cardinal Mazarine.
Q. What is the capital of Abruzo Citra ?
A. Chieti, or Theato, a considerable archi-
episcopal city, near the Aterno. Sulmona, an
episcopal city, is the birth place of Ovid.
Q. What is the capital of Contado-di-Mo*
iizo ?
A, Molizo.
3T9 EUROPE.
Paragraph Third,
APULIA.
Q. Give a description of the province o?
Apulia ?
A. It is the, most barren province of the
four that compose the kingdom of Naples; it is
sandy, and is watered only by a few small rivu-
lets ; it produces only myrtle^ box tree, and a
kind of herb, on which large, herds of bufFa]oe«
are raised. Apulia is divided into three provin-
ces : Capitanata, on the east ; Bari, in the mid-
die, and Otranto on the south-east.
Q. What are the chief cities of the province
of Capitanata ?
A. Lucera, an episcopal city, is the residence
of the governor. Manfredonia is an archiepis-
cbpal city, with a good harbour, on the Adriatic,
and some salt mines in its territory; it claims the
title of capital . Troia is a strong episcopal city,
built on the ruins of the ancient city of Eclane.
Q. What is the capital of the province of
Bari ?
A. Trani, a considerable archiepisco pal city,
on the Gulf of Venice, is the residence of the
governor ; but Bari, which gives its name to the
province, claims the title of capital. It is situ-
ated also on the Gulf of Venice, and is likewise
an archbishopric; It carries on much trade, is
the second city of the kingdom, and the kings
were anciently crowned there ; population,
SO,OQQ inhabitants.
EUROPE. 373
Q. What are the principal cities of the pro-
vince of Otran to?
A. The capital is Lecce, looked upon as the
third city of the kingdom ; it is a bishopric,^and
the residence of the governor ; the houses are
much en'cumbered on the outside with a vast
number of ornaments, of a very ancient and
unpolished style. Otranto, which gives its
name to the province, claims also the title of
capital ; it was anciently called Hydruntum,
and is a strong archiepiscopal city, in the
eastern extremity of the province. Santa Maria-
dl-Leuca, is a town built near the ruins of an-
cient Salentum, lately illustrated by its having
been pitched upon by Fenelon as the scene of the
principal actions of Telemachus. Gallipolis
IS a strong episcopal city on the Gulf of Taren-
tum. Tarentura, on the gulf to which it gives
its name, is an ancient city, built by the Lace-
drmonians; it is still considerable, has an arch-
bishop, and trades in wool ; population, 18, (XX)
inhabitants.* Brindisi, formerly Brundusium,
is a considerable archiepiscopal city, on the
Adriatic Sea; here Virgil died, and Pacuvius
was born.
• It IS from Tarentuin that the name of Tarentuia has boea
^- en to ail iufe^ of the fpiHer kind, found in it* neighborhood,
*.o inCorfira, Sardinia and Spain, the bite of which is mortal,
The only remedy is laid to ba in playing on tho Guitai beft»re
the perfon bitten, which, by the emoliout that it occafions in
him, makes him pcrfpire^ and thus r^fcues hiui Aom inevitable
4eatli.
I I
874 er u R o p £-
Paragraph Fourth*
CALABRIA.
Q, What do yon say of Calabria ?.
A. li is a province ffertile in co^a, wine, sa/J»
fton, oiU manna, flax, heaj^p, silk and rice ; its
lioney is of an excellent quality, and there are to
be found, in itvariou^s meials, sulphur, alabaster
and crystal; but Ca,labi:ia is sub>^ct lo violent
and frequent eartbqua,kes. It is divided into
three provinces, via^ : Basilicata, on ihe no.r»h ;
Calabria Citra, in th^. mJLdd,le; and Cajlabfia
Ifitra, on the tputh,.
Q, Wbat is the Cap!,^al of ^as^Uca^a >
A. Aceren^BB,, built on a p^piintaxn, an an-
cient, decayed arcbiepiscopal city* Venosa,
anciently Venu§iym,p;i tl^nQi;iV.of Acerenza,
is an ancient episc9pal cjty, wfei^h bia$ givea
birtti to Hoi;ajc^.
Q. Wha^t are the p^n/pip^l cities of Calabria
Citra?
A. The capital is Cosen^a., an archiepiscopal
city. Rossano, on th-^ gulf of TaJienium, is aJso
an archiepisqopal city, whjcb trades in oil, p^p*
per and saffron ; it was the last hold of the etii-
j)erors of the east, in Italy. Near Rossano a:
the ruins of ancient Sibaris, fatuous for the soT
and voluptuous life of the inhabitants^
Q. What are the chief cities of Calabria
Ultra? ' ' .
A . .The residence of (hp governor is Catazaro^
an episcopal city ; but the title of capital is
claimed by Reggio^ a lar^Q, ancient and coimaet«
EUROPE. ^75
d41 city, with ati Archiepilscopal See, on the
Strait of M^jsina, near the rock of Scig1iO|
aiicientiy iScylla; this city trades in doth,
stockings, caps, and sock's made out of 61a*
xnetits t4ken from the b^ck 6f a certain fish
which resembles a mole* It was almost entirely
destroyed by an earthquake in 1783. Crotona,
an ancient and small episcopal city in this pro*
vince, is famous for the strength of its ancient
inhabitants, atftlpartictilarly of the fambug &iil«
Itf Crotona.*
AETICLE EIGHTH.
SICILY.
SITUATION AND EXTENT.
Miles.
Lenffth 180? h^i^x^ C30' and 34' of|E Jongitudk.
Breadth 108 J °"^^«" J J7' and 38 • of N. latitude.
TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLED
Pn
VaUi^y of N io. ...
Valley of Niaiahi
CapHals,
Noto.
PAtEftBIO.
Q. What is the situation of Sicily ?
A. It is situHted on the south of the kingdom
of Naples, from which it is separated by the
Strait of Messina.
* Xli'.o Is fairl to Have run all rounci ihe Olympic circus with -a
|)u11 on his IhoulHers, to have knocked its brains out by a fihjrle
Jjlow of his Aft, and to have eaten it u|) the fame diy This fa-
ma is athl->.t feein(» oace a tree which was beginning to fplit,
WdeavDured to fpUt it entirely wliti tiu» baudi* -, bUt the two part«
-376 EUROPE,
Q. What was the ancient name of StcUy7
A. Sicily was formerly called Trinacria, frotm
Its three capes, viz : Cape Faro, formerly Pe\<>-
rium, on the north-east ; Cape Boco, formerly
LilvboBum, on the west ; and Cape Passaro, for-
merly Pachynum, on the south.
Q. What are the climate, soil, and produc-
tions of Sicily ?
A. Sicily enjoys a pleasantj^nd healthy cli-
mate; the soil is very fertile, and produces coni
in so great an abundance, that it was formerly
called the granary of Rome ; it abounds also in
wine, fruits, vegetables, honey and silk.
Q. What famous volcano do you find in Si-
cily ?
A. Mount Gibel, or Mount Etna, wVicK
continually emits smoke, often fiames, and
sometimes calcined stones ; these irruptions are
sometimes so terrible, that its ashes are throwa
S'K) miles off, as on the coast of Africa, and near
Ravenna, on the Adriatic Sea.
Q. What are the population and ecclesias-
tical hierarchy of Sicily ?
A . Sicily has a population of about 1 ,500,000
inhabitants ; the hierarchy consists in three
Archbishoprics, which are Palermo, Montreal
and Messina, and six Bishoprics. '
of the tree, which by his firft effort had given away, retaking
' then- former pofition« clofed up his hands in fuch a manner that
he could by no means get them out ; he was in that manner de-
voured by wild beafts. His (rtuation in that critical moraei tt, haiK
teer«i(«4 the genius of the greateft inaft«rs iu th« art of paiutiii^
12 U R O P E. 37f
Q, What is the history of Sicily ?
A. Ahev having beeji pt^ssfssed by ihe ^
Creeks, Canha^iiiia'.^s, Romans, iheeiuperors of
Con^taiiliiiopie and the b-aiacens, it was united
to Naples by ihe At.rniaiis in the lllh centurv,
a id ToJ/ovved ihedestiii> of ihat kingdom, till
the year l^^S^, when the French, who were th^^n
niasiers of lUe two Mcilit-s, were all iniirdtred
throughout the whole island, bv a secret con-
spiracy of iho inhabitants, and by ibe machi-
nations of the court of Aragon, 1 his massacre
of the French was called the Sicilian Festers,
because the first stroke of the bell for Vespers,
on Easter Monday, had been chosen for the sig-
nal, at which the massacre was to commence.
The kings of Araij;on kept Sicily till 1713, when
they gave it, with the title of kin«rdom, to the
di^kes of Savoy by the peace of Utrecht. T he
dukes vff^re forced to give it up to the Austria
aas in 17^0» in exchange for Sardinia ; but hj
the treaty of Vienna in 1736, it was given io
D->n-Carlos. It is now ail that remains to his
son Fc^rdvnaud, and it is uncertain whether he
will be able to keep it.
Q. How is Sicily divided?
A. It is divided into three provinces called
Valleys ; these are the valley of Ui-mona on the
cist, the valley of Noto on the south, and the
Tdlley of Alazara on the west.
Q. What is the capital of the valley of De*
mona ? ^
A. Messina, an ancient A rchi episcopal city^
QfX tb^ j^iiji^tpf lUe same name ; it furwcii| icari^
I J 2
J73 EUROPE;
Tied on a great commerce, but was almost ett--
ilrely destroyed by the earthquake of Calabna^
in 1783; near Messina is the dangerous gulf or
whirlpool of Charybdis, opposite to the rock o£
Sylla near Reggio.
- Q, What other city do you find in the val-
ley of Demona ?
A. Catania, an ancient and commercial Epis-
copal city near Mount Etna, with a port on the
eastern coast of the island ; population £6,000
inhabitants.
Q. What are the chief cities of the valley of
Noto ?
A. The capital is Noto, a city built on a
tnountain ; in this province you find Syracuse^
that ancient capiul of Sicily, so famous for the
reign of the two Dyonisiuses, for the gallant
resistance of its inhabitants against the Atheni-
ans, and their victory over them, which ruined
the power of Athens, (but they tarnished the
glory of the victory, by putting to death Nicia$
and Demosthenes, the Athenian generals,) for
its siege against the Romans, and for its great^
matheiTiatician Archimedes. This city, formerly
one of the finest in the world, is still consider-
able, and has a harbour and an Episcopal See;
population, 14,000, inhabitants,
Q. What is the capital of the Valley of Ma«
zara ? . .
^ A. Palermo, the capital of the whole island,
a large populous and well built city, being the
fifth of Italy in size. It has long, wide and
straight streets, among which that of Cassarrt
would do honour tojN[apIe9or Rome; the public
EUROPE. 87^
scares are also numerous and magtiificent^
chiefly that called the Great Square, which \s
adorned with the Hall of justice, and by a
fountain equal iii beauty to any in Europe; the
palace formerly of the viceroy, the hotel of the
Holy Ghost, and the metropoHian ch »rch, are
three mas;nificent buildings, which beautiff
another sq\iare of this city ; in the middle is a
beautiful statue of Philip IV. king of Spain,
on the pedestal of which his trophies are engrav-
ed in bass relievoes. At the p^ace wh re thesireet
of Cassaro is crossed by the New street, which i»
nearly equal to the former in beauty , is seen a most
sumptuous church dedicated to St. Matthew, and
at the four corners of th(^se streets are the statues
of the four kin jijs of Spain, Charles V. Philip II.
Philip III. and Philip IV. Palermo has.a great
number of other public buildings, both sacred
ajid profane, an A rchi episcopal See, and a good
harbour; it trades in silk and gloves ; popula*
tion, l2(),0iX) inhabitants.
Q. What are the other chief cities of the
Valley of Mazara ?
A. Montreal, five miles from Palermo, is a
small town, which is nevertheless the second
archbibhopric in the island, and which has a
number of splendid churches. Trepano,on the
western coast of the island, is a strong city, an-
ciently called Drepannm, where Acestes reigned,
and Ancbises died. Mazara, on the same Coast,
is an epiHa>pa1 city which gives its name to the
province. Agrigentum, or Gegenti, is also an»
episcopal Wy, reaowoed iaaatiquity for it^ va0
IgQ EUROPE,
eadosnre, its rxc^lleit horses, aad for its tyrant
Philaris with his bra^eii bull.
Q. What are ihe Lit>ari Islands?
A. They are a number of sinaW islands' on
the north of Sicily ; they wer« formerly cafted
Eoli» a'ld Vnlc^iiiss, from the tempests s9
frequ'eiii in their vicinity, and the great number
of volcaooes. The piincipal is Lipan, which
ha> f«*r capiul an episcopal city of the same
nime ; next to this, VokaiiO aud Sirt^l^pU are*
the luawi remarkable.
AHTICLfi NINTH.
SARDINIA.
SrrUATlON AND EXTENT.
ATlet, ^ , .
reTi«nh I jO ? .. \^^^ an** 41* of N latitude.
Brldth 90 i *'^^*'*'*° }.2u^aiia28'of.E ioiigaaaeofF.!^
Q. Give us a desoripti-aa of the lb\and of
Sardinia ? .,1.
A. The Island of Sardinia, «miated on IM
north-west of ::ificiiy, and on th« south of Cor-
sica, is unhealthy aid mountainous; in soin«
places oranges, olives and vines are raided ia
ao»mdance,' Itxbelmigjs to ith own king. Sar-
dinia was possessed first by the Garthaiyenians
afterwards by the Rowais ; the J?>aracpns kepi it
during Borne time; the fcings of A^agon c®n-
querefd it in 1328, and kept ittilll^^tt, «hea
the Knglish took it for the emperor Charles Vl,
lii 17^0 iha^t prince gave upward in ia* wijh ihf
title of kingdom, to the duke{> of Savoy, ia tX'«
EUROPE. BBl
change ftir Sicily, by the peace of Utrecht.
These new kings continued to make their resi-
dence at Turin in Piedinoiit, till 1805, Mxrhen
losing all that they nossessed on the continent^
they transferred the court to Cagtiari; the
reigning prince is Victor Emanuel, who
mounted the throne in 1S()5, upon the resigna-
tion of his brother, Charles Emanuel IV".
The pv>pulation of Sardiiia amounts to Ab6,990
inhabitants ; there are in the islands three arch-
bishoprics,, viz : Cagliari (primacy of Sardinia)^
Oriitagni and Sassari ; and three bishoprics.
Q. "What are the chief cities of Sardinia?
A. Cdi^liari, on the southern coast, is the
capita) ; it has a good harbour, a strong
ca^^tle, an A rchi episcopal See, four parochial
churches and9'2 monasteries; popuUtion, 35,000
inhabitants. Sassari, on the northern coast, is
also a large and commercial city, with an arch-*
bishopric, a harbour, and several churches anj
convents ; papulation, 30,000 inhabitants,
ARTICLE TENTH,
MALTA.
SITUATION AND EXTENT.
MiUt.
BrTadt^h 12 \ ^'^^ ""^ ^ 'atitude, 32 of E. longitude,
Q. What do you remark of Malta ?
A, It is a^mill iRland,onthesouth of Sicily,
t>i«s>il of which, thoni^h very sha'low, pro-^
4uces corii, coUoa^, 4ad dtfli«iua>i fruiis; U wan
S92 B U R O P E.
given, in 1530, by .the c^maerorCharleB V". |%
the kuigbis nf St. John of Jenisa eih, a^ieraoli-
ean IL. had taken friHn them the Is 'and of
bodess they kept it till 1791. wben theFTen<:hi^
under the conitnand of Bonaparte^ H>ok posses-
sion of it, but ir fvas afterwards reduced inider
the power of the English, to wh «n itisHtIi
5'ibj^ct. The. grand master is Mr. TbMA sr,
elected in 1803. There are in this island dbout
5(^,(>00 inhabitaiiis-, who are Greeks and Latins^
and all Catholic.
Q. What are the chief cities of M^lta ?
A. La Vallette is now the capital ; It id
lar^e.^nd is said to be the strongest place in Eu«
rope, after Gibraltar. Malta, the a xient cap-
ital, situated in the centre of the is an;!, has a
bishop sutFraajan of Palermo. Civnta Vitto-
rlosa, anciently called the Borough, received its
present name from the glorious resistance whicb.
it mdde a^iinst the superior forces of the Turk-
ish general Mustapha, during the reign of the
emperor Sol irnan II. This heroic act is ascribed
to the co'irage of the knights, and to the pru-
dence aid wisdom of thegl'and muster, Parizzio
De laValetie, who after rescuing his ctiuniry
from the infidels, built the present capital of
iMalta, to which he gave his name.
Q. Whnt IS the small island on the north-
west of Malta ?
A . The island of )zf>, wli^ch belongs to thl^
l^raiQt i it in m uxAen loiig ditd W brtmd, .
EUROPE. SS5
ARTICLE ELEVENTH.
MOUNTAINS. LAKES A>JD RIVERS
OF ITALY.
Q. Wh^t are the chief Tnounfair^s of Italy ?.
A. They are» i\\e Alpa, which separate i^
from France, Switzerland and Germany ; the
Apennines, which exteud from the Alps,o;i the
north, throughout the whole length of Italy, to
the extremitie's of Calabria and Apulia; Mount
Vcsasius,in the kingdom of Naples; and Mount
Gibel, or^tna, in Sicily*
Q. What are the priucipal lakes of Italy ?
A. They are Lake Major, La-ke Lario oji^
Ct>mo, Lake Islo, and Lake Garda in t\ie king-*,
dom of Italy; and Lake Ptrousa.
-W^. What are the principal rivers of Italy ?
A. l^hey are as follows : 1st. the Po, which
rises in th^ Alps, near Uauphiny, runs eastward*
ly through Piedmont, passes bv Sahices and Tu-
rin^ receives the Doria, passes by Casal, receives
the Sesia, Tanaro and Tessino, separates the kJagi^
.dom of Italy from Parma, receives the Olona,
passes by Placencia, receives the Adda, passes
by Cremona, waters the province of Mg^ntua,
receives theCrostolo, and empiies by nuineroui?
branches into the Gulf of Venice, or Adriatic
Sea, between the provinces of Polesina-di-Rovigo
and Ferrara, 9nd. The Tessino, which rises in
Switzerland, runs towards the south, forms Lake
Major, and etT)pties into the Po, a little below
Pa.via. 3d. The Adda rise& in Bonnio, run*
884 EUROPE,
towards tbe 55oiJth-west, waters Valteline, pa§-
tBing by bondrio, forms Lake Lario oi ConiOjTuns
towards the soutb, watering the Milanese, pas-
ses by Lodi, and empties into the Po. 4th. The
Adigio rises near the country of the XSrisons,
waters Tyro! in Germany, passes by Trent,
forms the boundary line between the state of
Venice and the kingdom of Italy, passes by Ver-
ona and empties into the Adriatic Sea by several
moiitbs, on the north of the Po. 5th. I'he Ar-
no rises in the Apennines, runs towards the west,
watering Tuscan v or Etruria, passes by Flo-
rence and Pisa, and empties into the Mediterra-
nean Sea. 6th. The Tiber rises also in the Ap-
ennines, runs towards the south-west, passes by
Perousaand Rome, and empties into the Medi-
terranean between Ostia and Porto.
iiRTlCLE TWELFTH.
ANCIENT DIVISON OF ITALY.
Q. How was Italy divided under tbe Ro-
mans?
A. It wa!* divided into 14 provinces, which.
were Venetia, Gallia Cisalpina, Liguria, Etru-
ria, Omhria, Picenum, iSamnium, Latium,
Campania, Hyrpini, Apulia, Messapia, Lucania
and Bfutium.
Q. What did Venetia comprehend?
A . It comprehended all the present provinces
erf Venice, with Western Veronese and Trent.
The chief cities were A qn ilea, tbe capital, (now
in ruins, in Austrian Friul), Fola, Tergesia.
EUR OP E. 3So
{Triesio/in Austrian Istria), Julium Carriicum,
now destroyed, Udinum (ITdino)^ Forum Julii
[Civita di Friuli) , Vicentia ( Ficenza) , Trevisium •
lTreviso)y Patavium (F^^wa), Altinum [Atiino),'
Verona and Hadria.^
Q. What did Gallia Cisalpina comprehend,
and how was it divided ?
A. . This province, thus called to distinguish
it from Gallia propria or Transalpina, compre-
hended all the kingdom of Italy, Parma, and the
part of Piedmont on the north of the Po ; it was
divided into two parts. 1st. GalHa Transpa-
dana, which comprehended all the country on the
north of the Po ; the chief cities were Med iola-
num (Miian) the capital, Eporedia {Ivrea), Au-
gusta Taurinorum (Turin), VerceUsd (Ferceil)^
Ticinum or Papia (Pavi^), Laus Pom peia {Lodi),
Bergomum ( Bergamo)^ Brixia {Brescia) .Cremo"'
na and Mantua. 2nd, Gallia Cispadana, which'
comprehended the country on the south of the Po;
the chief cities were Ravenna, the capital. Forum
Allien! (Ferrara), Bononiz {Bologna), Faventia.
{Faenza)y Cesena, Mutina (Modena), Parma,
Pacentia, and Fidenna (San Donnino.)
Q. What did Liguria comprehend ?
A. It comprehended Genoa and all that part
of Piedmont on the south of the Po j being
separated by that river, on the north, from Gal-
lia Transpadana ; and by the Apennines, on the
east, from Gallia Cispadana; the capital was
Genua (Genoa) ; the other chief cities were Der-
tona {Tortona)y Alba-Pompeia (A^ba), Aquie
Statyelloe {Aqui)^ and Astra (Asti»)
K K
EUROPE*
Q. What dtd Etruria cdmf^r«b«nd >
A. Il compreljcnded Tusca«y, with the I^at-
timony of St. Peter , Orvietto dnd Perou-sino ;
the chief cities were Veii, destroyed^ Coeres
{Cirveteri]^ Faleria, now in ruins, Tarquinii,
destroyed y and Centum Ceil» {Civita Petechia),
ia the Patrimony of St. Peter ; Vuleinii, Por-
tiis Herculis {Porte-ktrcole) ^ Cossi (Orhitelh)^
.Russelloe \^Rosdla)^ Perasia (Per&uBa}^ Clusium:
(CA;ii5f)i Crotona, Aretitim f^r^is^), Sena Julia
\Siinna)t VotuloHnli, ruined, Volaterras [FoHer'
ra),Liburni portus (Leghatn)^ Pisoe [Pisa)^ Fla«
.rtn\\9L{Florenci)^ Pistom (Pf5/0f^)^andLuca%
Q. What did Ombria comprehend ?
A- Ombria comprehended the provinces of
SpolettOy Urbitio, and part of Romagna ; th<!
chief citiea- Were Arminium, (Rimini)^ Fisau«
rum (Pisaro)y Fanum-Fortuna$ {Fano)^ Sena
G2X\\CA(Senigaglia) y Forum-Sempronii [Fossom"
hrone)^ Gamarinum (Camerino)^ Tudef (Todi)^
Spoletiuitt (5po/#//o), Intermana {Terni\^ and
Narnia (Nernu)
Q. What did Samnium comprehend ?
A* It comprehended the present province of
Sabina, part of Campagna-di-Rotha, the greatest
part of Abruzo ultra, Abruzo citra, Slolizo,
with part of Capitanaia. J n this country were
comprehended the Sabins, Fmdenates, Crust «-
Bfiii, Peligni, Vestlni-, Marrucini, Marsi and
Frentani ; the chief cities were Tibur (Tivoli)^
Cures {Corresio)^ Nursia {Nocera), AUernum
tPescara\, Amiternum, thebirth place of Sail ust^
now in ruins, Corfinium, ruined, Anxanutn'
{Lanciano), Suhno (Suirmna), Marrubium^ the
EUROPE. S»7
^pltal of the. Marsi, destroy^ ^ Aiifidena {Jl^
Jidino)^ CEsernia (/sernitf), l^rinym (Larino)^
Theanuna A.ppuUim» destroyed^ and Suvijipm^
{Boiarto.)
Q. What did Latlum com^^rehend ^
A • It com prehead^d tfa,« greal^esi part of Cam«
pagtia-di-Roina ; it v^^as the couBtry of ihe La-
tins, tke Equi, the Rutuli, the H.ernici, and tfee
Volsci. The chief cities were Roinat AJfea
Longa (Albano)^ Tusculura (Frascati), Aricia,
Lyrufijam, near Alba, Prgeneste (Paljestrina),
Anagnia, Lavinium (Pratua), Laurentiuoa near
the last mentioned, Ardea (Jrdia)^ Antiam
{Au^io)^ Ciraeii Oppidum (Monte Circello),
Terracitia, and Gaieta (Gcitta,)
Q. What did Cam pa ma comprehend ?
A. The provinces of Terra-di-Layorrd pro-
per, and part of Principato citra; the chief
ci ti es were Venafr u m ( Fenafro ) , Tea n iim | Tia^
no)^ Falernus, Capua, Vulturntnn [Castello^di^
Voitorno)^ Casilinum, Cum«, Nola, Baioe, Pu-*
teoli (Pou%%olo)^ Neapolis Parthenope (Napes)^
Herculanum and Pompeia, swallowed up hy the
jearthquakes occasioned by the erupt,ions of
Mount Vesuvius, the -first under Titus, the se-
icoad under Nero; Salernmn (Salerno,) In this
province was Cape Missenum, thus called fron^
the trumpeter of Eneas, who is said to have been
there dashed on the rocks by the marine goda,
for having excelled them in playing on the
Concha Marina.
Q. What did the province of the Hirpini
comprehend ?
S88 EUROPE.
A. It comprehended Principato ultra.' Mai-
eventum {Benevento)^ Caudium, AbeUinuiu
{Jveltino), and Compsa (Conza), were the chief
cities.
Q. What did Apulia comprehend ?
A. It comprehended Capiianata, the province
of Bari,and part of Basilicata; the peninsula in
Capitanaia was inhabited by the Daunians ; the
chief cities were Sipontnm, destroyed near Man-
fredonia, Luceria {Lucera), Anxanum, Eclana
[Troia), Salapia, destroyed, on the Adriatic,
Cannoe, famous for the victory of Hannibal,
Bntunios (Bitonto)^ Barium (Bari), Venusiunn,
and Acherontia (Jcerenza,)
Q. What did Messapia comprehend ?
A. ' Messapia comprehended the province of
Otranto ; the Calabrians then inhabited this
Erovince. Brundusium (Brindrsi), Tarentum,
,iipi« (Lecce). Hydruntum (Otranto)^ Salen-
tum (Santa-Maria'di'Leuca)^ and Gallipolis,
were the chief cities.
Q. What did Lucania comprehend?
A. It comprehended Basilicata, and the
greatest part of Principato citra ; the chief ci-
ties were Heraclea, Sibaris, both destroyed, on
the Gulf of Tarentum ; Psestum or Possidonia
{Pesti), Hela Velia (Caste I a mare de la bruca),
Abellinum Marsicum (MarsicQ), and Padosia,
ruined.
Q. What did Brutium comprehend ?
A. Calabria citra and Calabria ultra. Con-
sent! (Cosenza), Crotona and Rhegium {Regio)^
were the chief cities.
EUROPE. 389
Q. What were the ancient names of the ri-
vers of Italy?
A. The Po was cajled Padanus or Eridanus ;
the 7>5sz«o, Tecinum; the Jidda , Addua ; the
^digio ^ Athesis ; and ihe^rno, Arnus ; the
Tiber has retained its ancient name.
Q. What were the most remarkable places of
antiquity in Sicily ?
A. They were, first, on the eastern coast, the:
Gulf and Strait of Pelorum, now Faro, Mes-
Sana (Messina) , the Gulf of Chary bdis, Catana
(Catania) 9 Mount Etna, Leontium (Lentini)^
and Helorum : secondly, on the south-westera
coasts, were Cape Pachynum {Cape Passaro),
Camerina, destroyed, Gaela, Agrigentum (Ger*
genti), Silenus, destroyed, Mazarum (A/ax^ra),
Lilybeum (Marsala) near Cape Boco, Drepa-
num* (Trepani); thirdly, on the northern coast.
Pa norm us (Palermo), Egesta or Segesta, des-
troyed, on the south-west of Palermo, Therm»
{Termini), Tyndaris (Tindari)^ Myla (Melazzo)
and Enna in the centre of the island.
• Virgil's relation of the voyage of Eneas from Saleiitum to
Orepaniim, will not be mif placed here, as it is well adapted to
give a notion of the Hate of Sicily in that remote period :v
ffiftc Simit HeRCVLKJ, si vera est fama, Tarevti ' 551 .
Cernitur : AttJit se diva Lajc'mia contra^
Caulonis.jue arcesy et Navifra^um SfiYLACCEVU-
Twic Profiui ejlu-tu Trihacria cernitur /Etha :
Et gem'ttum ingrittem f>elagiy,puLataque saxa ^55
Audimui Loigey fraclfisque ad iittora Voces ;
Evsultantque vada^ aiqiie astu misceutur arena.
Ej Pater Anc kites : N'mirum hac lUa CHAUYBriS :
J^os HeUnut Sco^uhs^ hac saxa horrenda cancbat,
390
EUROPE.
Q. What were tbc cliief towns of Sardinia ?
A. They were Ceralis (Cagliari) ; Olbia, a
fea-port on the north-east of the island, now des-
troyed, and Tribula {Longo Sardo).
Q. What were the chief cities of Corsica ?
A. They were Mariana, whi en bears stiJl
the same name, on the sonih of Bastia ; Aleria,
destroyed, on the south of Mariana ; and Urci-
nium [Jjaccio).
Eri^e, Socii^ ^Utrque inntrgiU rums. "' 560
Ygnariqui Kta^ CrCLOfUM allakimur oris, 5^
Ecteautem Boreas Angusta ab sede Pelobi, 6S7
Missus adest : Vivo pratetvehor ostia taxo
PdHTdGiMy MiOdMosmtfESiXus, Tapsom fui JaetMiiim
Taha mumtraiai rgUgtns errata reiri^rsum ^ , 690
Litt^ra Ackemenides^ comes infeilcis Ullsset,
SiCASIopratefitasmu Jacet insula ^ contra
Plemmtriom undosum\ nomendixert Priores
ORTYQldM .......* 4........
,„, , ,.,...•• etindt
Bxsttpero pr^pingue solum stagnaniis HtloMl, 697
Hinc altos cautts ^teta^ saxa PachTVI
Radmus\ etfatis nunquam conceja movers , 70Q
Apfaret CdUdRlHd procul, CaMPIQJOR GeJXH^
Jmmanis fue Gsla, Jluvsi cognomkne dicta,
Arduusinde A4tLAGAS ostentat maxima longe
Mania fmagnanimum quondam generator aquomm,
Teque datts Inquo VenttSy Palmosa SkUNCS : 705
Et Vada dura lego saxis Ltlybsja cacisd
Hinc DMSFdltl, mej^tUt MiMMM.MM.tM .-
Acdjrtf. Elf SIP. Lib. HI.
EUROPE. 391
Q. What were the Ather islands of Italy ?
A. They were Mellta (Malta) , the Eolian is-
lands, the chief of which were Eolia and Vul-
cania; Capra and CEnoria (Ischia)^ near Na-
ples ; and Ilya Seu £thalia (Elba) near the
coa3t of Etruria.
Q. Was there not another division of Italy,
under the emperors ?
A. Yes, Italy was divided into two vicarages,
Rome and Milan. Rome, besides the three
islands of Sicily, Sardinia and Corsica, compre-
hended ten provinces called Suburbicaria ; these
were, beginning by the south, Brutium, Lu-
cania, Calabria (which comprehended Messa-
pia), Apulia, Samnium, Campania, (which
comprehended Latium and Campania), Valeri,
(which comprehended part of Campania, of
Samnium and Ombria), Picenum, Ombria and
Tuscia or Etruria. Rome was comprehended
in no province, and was the metropolis of the
ten provinces and three islands. The vicarage
of Milan comprehended seven provinces, called
Italicat these were Li guria, Alpes-Cottiennae,
f which comprehended Gallia Transpadara), Emi-
lia and Flaminia, (which comprehended together,
Gallia-Cispadana) Venetia, Istria and Khobtia
comprehending the Country of the Grisons^ and
part of Tyrol and Swabia. Milan was the
metropolis of the seven provinces, but Aquilea
and Ravenna afterwards acquired that title, the
first over Venetia and Istria, and the second
over Flaminia and £milia.
S92
EUROPE.
CHAPTER VI.
GERMANY.
SITUATION AND EXTENT.
Lcncth 720 K * 5" 45' and 55" of N latitude.
Breadth 5^5 3 "''®®"i^^' *"<* 37' ofE. longitude of Fero.
TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE.
CircUt,
Religiu
Austria Catholic .
Bavaria... Catholic ...
Swabia Luth. C&th.
Fianconia.... ,
Upper-Rhine
Lower-Rhine
Westphalia ...
Lower Saxony
Upper Saxony
Cath. Luth
Cal. Cat. Lu
Catholic ,
Lu. Cat. Cal.
Luth. Cath.
Lutheran .
Pof>ulat:on I Chief Cuus. I ^^fj'^^
4,000,000
1,920,000
I VIENI
CMUNl
^RWli
VIENN\ yzmoQQ
^ICH I 40,000
21,000
40,000
18 000
15,000
10,000
30,000
21,300
15,000
40,000
22,000
20,000
25,000
too 000
40,000
•36,000
30,000
22,000
15,000
200,000
85,000
21,500
\7,000
11,0)0
7.000
11,000
82 000
ISBON
?Augbbur^ ....
LCARLSKIJE...
C Nuremberg...
1,000,000 JWUR TZBURG
C.Anspach
800,000 {^-"1-".
200,000 Mdiiheim ....
2,000,000 Muafter
'Hamburg ..
BREM'Etl ...
2.100,000<,^"^^'^^''^-
*> * ^ LUBECK . ...
Brunswick...
Lmanover
BERLIN ...,
DRESDEN
3,7oo,ooo<^--.::;:::
Stralsund..
Lwitteraberg ...
I Bautzen.
PRAGUE..
I Olmutz 1 11,000
Breslao I 60,000
Lu^atia ICath. Luth. 450,000 j
Bohemia JCatholic 3,000,000
Moravia ICatholic 1,200,000 j
Silesia |Cath. Luth. 12,000,000 |
N. B. Nuremberg, Frankfort, Hamburg, Bremen and Lubec
are impetial cities ; the other cities printed in fmall capitals, ex-
cept the two laft, are the capitals of independent princes; the
£iiies printed in large capitals, are tUe capitals of eie^orates.
EUROPE. 806
Q. How is Germany bounded ?
A. Gernaany is bounded on the north, by the
Baltic sea, Denmark and the German sea ; on
the west, by the Batavian Republic and France ;
on the south, by Helvetia, Italy and the Gulf
of Venice ; and on the east, by Hungary, Wes-
tern Galitzia and Prussia.
Q, What is the climate of Germany ?
A. Germany being a very extensive country,
the climate is much varied ; in the northern
part -it is very cold, and in the southern, tem-
perate.
Q. What are the soil and productions of
Germany ?
A. The soil, like the climate, is various; .
in some parts it is fertile, and in others barren ;
the productions are nearly the same as in the
north of France; the horses are in very high
estimation, and constitute oneof^tbe principal
branches of its commerce.
Q. What do you say of the metals and min-
erals of Germany ?
A. Germany abounds in these articles ;
among the metals, silver, copper and lead are
the most common, and among the minerals
are found, carbuncles, turkoises, amethysts,
agates and other precious stones, also jasper,
alabaster, marble, slate salt, alum, sulphur
and vitriol.
Q. What is the population of Germany ?
A. The population of Germany is computed
at about <25,0(X),000 inhabitants.
Q. What do you remark of the Germans ?
304 EUROPE.
A. The Germans are in general polite, aim-
pie, hospitable, industrious, ^tient, and brave.;
they are t^U and well made ; the fair sex, w-
ticuiariy in Sa;^ony, are celebrated for toor
great beauty and fgir complexion.
Q. What h the religion of Geroiany ?
A. ITiere are three religions in Germany,^
vix. the Roman Catholic, the Lutheran and the
Calvinist ; the fir&t is the most numerous and
predoipinates in the sou^h-east^rn part ; the Lu-
theran has the prepouderancy in the north ; and
the Calvinist, uhich is not so much extended
as the two others, is professed near the
Rhine.
Q. What is the state of literature in Ger-
many ?
A, Literature is at present in high cultiva-
tion throughout all Germany, and in no coun-
try is the ^ivea^f reading so general.
Q. Who are the most celebrated Germain
authors, both in literature and in the sciences?
A. Among the poets, Germany has produ-
ced Haller, Ha^edorn, Utz, Croneck, Leasing,
Gleim, Gerstenberg, Kleist, Klopstock, Ramler,
Zachary and Wielaod; the most celebrated
dramatic writers, are Lessing, Wieland and
Weiss; Rabiier has excelled in sai:re; Busch-
^ng is one of the best Geographers of the age ;
Masco, Bunau, Putter, Gatterer and Gebaur
are excellent historians ; Mosheim, Brucker and
Fabricius have written with success in ecclesi-
astical, and Rapbelius, Michaelis and Walck,
in .sacred history ; Taubraan, Reiske, Ernesti,
Reimare and Heyne, have published good edi*
EUROPE. 99&
tions of the Greek and Latin authofs ; Wackel-
nfitn, KLlog and Lessing, have written interesting
works on antiquity. In the sciences, Germany
has also been very productive of great ttien.
Stahl, Van-Swieten, Sidrk, Hoffman and Haller
have greatly contributed to the perfection of
physic; Ruvinus has distingnished himself^in
botany; Heisicr in anatomy; Newman, Pott,
Zimmermann and Margratfjin chymistry ; Kep-*
ler, in astronomy ; Puffendorf, in jurisprudence ;
and Leibnitz in Philosophy. Grerirtany has pro-
duced several famous miisicianiS, painters and
sculptors ; and the Germans are looked upon as
the inventors of gunpowder, artillery, and the
art of printing.
Q, How many universities are there in Ger-
many ?
A. There are no less than 35, ^^^^^J;^^^^"
mies of sciences established at iiSmm^^DerVxn,
L'npsick, Erfort, Hamburg, Gottingen, Man-
heim, Augsburg, &c.
Q. What is the present constitution of the
German empire?
A. Germany is divided among a multitude
of princes, who rxercise a sovereign authority
over iheir respective territories, and who are all
United for their common interest into one body,
at the head of which is the emperor ; his power
is purely executive ; the legislative power resides
in the Diet or assembly, which is compose*-^ of
the emperor, or of his commissary in his absence,
and of three colleges ; the three collei^es are that
of the electors, that of the princes, and that of
iht free or imperial cities.
306 EUROPE.
Q Is the empire of Germany hereditary ?
A. No, it is elective ; but for several centu-
ries past, the emperor has always been chosen
out of the house of Austria, that is, the elector
of Bohemia, he being the most powerful prince
of the empire.
Q, What are the electors ?
A. They are those among the German prin-
ces, who have the right of electing the emperor,
and of being elected for that dignified office ;
but the ecclesiastics have only the former privi-
lege, and as for the seculars, it is evident, that
the second is now purely nominal.
Q. How many electors were there before the
revolution ?
A. There were nine : viz. three ecclesiastics
who were the Archbishop of Meatz,'^the Arch-
bishop of Triers, and the Archbishop of Colog-
ne.; three s<5aLiIgr Catholics, the king of Bohe-
mia, the dfule of Bavaria, and the count Pala-
tine of the Rhine ; three Protestants, the duke
of Saxony, the marquis of Brandenburg and tht
duke of Brunswick Luneburg, or of Hanover.
The Archbishop of Mentz was the first of the
electors ; he presided at the Diets, and was the
director of the archives of the empire ; he had
the title of high chancellor of the empire for
Germany ; the Archbishop of Triers had the
title of high chancellor of the empire for
Gaul ; the Archbishop of Cologne, that of
high chancellor of the empire for Italy ; the
king of Bohemia, besides his titles as emperor,
had that of frra.nd cup- bearer of the empire ; the
duke of Bavaria had that of grandmaster of the
E im O P B. 897
empire, and carried the golden apple in the coro-i
nation of the emperor ; the duke of Saxony had
the title of ^rand constable of the empiFe, ^.nd
carried the sword ; the marquis of Brandenburg
had that of great chamberlain of the en^pire,
and carried the sceptfe ; the count Palatine had
that of hitifh treasurer, and carried the goldea
crown. This electorate was erected in 1048, by
the peace of Minister, but it was united to tha^
of Bavaria in 1778 ; the duke of Brunswick, -
Luneburur, or of Hanover, then took the title
of hi«;h treasurer. The electorate of Brunswick,
Lmiebnrj^^, or of Hanover was erected in ICiDg.
The elector of Hanover is the king of England,
and that of Brandenburg is the king of Prussia,
Q. Who are the present electors ?
A. They are at present 10 in number ; viz*
the' Archbishop of Katisbon, the king of Bohe-*
mia, the, king of Bavaria, the king of Wurtem-
berg, the prince of Wurtsburg, and the duke
of Saxony who are Catholics; the king of Hes-
Nse Cassel, the duke or Brunswick, Luneburg
or of Hanover, (king of England,) the mar- >
qiiis of Brandenburg (king of Prussia,) and the
margrave of Baden, who are Protestauts,
Q. What are the imperial cities ?
A. They are certain independent cities which
, form particular republics ; before the revolutioa
there were o2 in Germany, now there^ are only
five,* which areHamborg, Lubeck and Bremen, '
* ^U'^sburg in SwabU has been given to Bavaria, by the treaty
of Presburg*
EUROPE.
in Lower Saxony ; Frankfort-on-the-Meia in
Upper Rhine, and Nuremberg in Franconia.
Q. • What titles does the emperor of Germany
Ukc?
A. He takes the titles of Cassar, ever Au-
gust and Sacred Majesty, and has the precedence
over all the other sovereigns of Europe.
Q, What orders of knights are there in Ger-
many ?
A. There are several ; but the most re-
markable are those of the Golden Fleece, of
Concord, of Generosity, of Merit, of the Black
Eagle, and of the Red Eagle.
» Q. What is the history of ancient Germany ?
« A . Germany , except the parts on the west of
the Rhine and on the south of the Danube, was
never conquered by the Romans ; on the con-
trary the barbarians who emerged from it, put
an end to the Roman empire. The Heruli in-
vaded Italy and took Rome ; the Lombards and
Goths penetrated into Pannonia; the Vandals,
Allani and Swevi into Spain; the Angles and
Saxons into Great Britain ; and the Francs and
Burgundians into Gaul. The Francs, after
having founded the French monarchy, were
more successful than the Romans ; for, gaining
ground by degrees, they at last became masters
of all Germany under Charlemagne, in the
yearSoO.
Q. What is the history of Germany since
the time of Charlemagne ?
A. Germany, after the death of Lewis fhe
Good Naturedf fell to the lot of Lewis, sur-
named Germanicus^ Lewis IV. one of his de-
EUROPE. 399
scendants, dying in' 911, the title of king was
bestowed by ihe German princes, who had by
this time usurped the sovereign authority in
their respective governments, on Conrad, duke
of Fraacoriia," to the prejudice of Charles the
Simf>teton, king of France, and one of the de-
scendants of Charlemagne: the title'of emperor
haJ passed, with Italy, into the branch of Lewis
GermanicuSf in the person of Charles the Fat ;
but it was afterwards usur'ped by the dukes who
became mafsteis of Italy. However, Otho I. the
seC' nd .successor of Conrad, got himself crowned
at Rome, and re-united once more the imperial
dii^nity to the crown of Germany. Theempire
afierwanls passed successively into several fami-
lies, but for some centuries past it has been id
the possesison of that of Austria, which is still ,
on the throne in the person bf Francis II.. .who
was crowned in 17*)9. The other principalities of
Germany have experienced various changes, and
particvilarly in the late wars between France and
Austria, in the last of which three of the princes
have been raised to the regal dignity, which will
probably be bestowred on several. others,
Q. How is Germany divided ?
A. Germany is divided into nine circles, each
of which contains a. great number of states. The
nine circles are Austria, Bavaria, Swabia, Fran-
conia^, Upper Rhine, Lower Rhine, Westphalia,
Lower Saxony, and Upper Saxony ; to which
U'e must add Bohemia, which comprehends the
marquisateof Lusatia, the kingdom of Bohemia,
(he marquisate of Moravia and the duchy of
Silesia, '
400 £ U R O P £.
▲KTXOI^B FIRST*
CIRCLE OF AUSTRIA,
SITUATION jiND EXTENT.
Breadth 240 J *'«^^««'* |29«
atid 49* of N latitude.
and 35* of E longitude oT Feira,
TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE.
Duckitf.
Sub-divisions.
Capitals.
<
* I J u r * »• \ U'jper Austria..
Archduchy of Au;>tr;a . < ^^^^
^ _. iwer Austria...
ff Upper Sty ria
Duchy of Styria ,. < Lower Styria
( County of Cilley
Upper Carniola
Lower Cam iola..
Middle Carniola
Austrian Lstria...
lunerCarniola...
Austrian Friul...
Duchy of Carinthia .
Duchy of Saltzburg..
^Upper Carinthia
Lower Carinthia
Liutz
VIENNA.
JudembuTg. "
Gratz,
CiJIey.
Latbach.
Guikfeld.
Gottshee.
Trieste,
Duin.
^iGoritz.
I ' Grandisca.
VWlach.
Clagemfukt
Salxzburo.
Q, What are tte boundaries, population and
religion of the circle of Austria?
A. Austria is bounded on the norths by Bo-
hemia and Moravia ; on the east, by Hungary ;
on the south, by Illyria, the Gulf of Venice
and Italy ; and on the west, by the circle of Ba-^
There are in Austria 4,000,000 inhabit-
varia.
arits, who profess the Catholic religion. There
are two archbishoprics^ vitt Vienna ind Gratz^
and six bishoprici?.
EUROPE. 401
Q. Who possesses t1ie circle of Austria ?
A. The archduke of Austria possesses all the
circle; he is besides king of Hungary, king of
Bohemia, master of Moravia, Western and East-
ern Galitzia, Transylvania and lllyvia, and, as
we have already said, emperor of Germany ; his
whole dominions contain 95^000,000 inbabit-
ants. In public acts he styles himself emperor
of Germany and Austria, all his hereditary do-
minions having been erected into an empire, un-
der the name of Austria, in 1804?
.^ Q. How many provinces does the circle of
Austria comprehend ?
A. . It comprehends five provinces, which are
the Archduchy of Austria, on the north ; the
duchy of Styria, in the middle; the duchy of
Carniola, on the south ; the duchy of Carin^-
thia and the duchy of Saltzburg, ou the west.
Paragraph First*
AKOHDUCHY OP AUSTRIA.,
Q. What do you say of the climate, soil and
productions of Austria? ^*
A . Austria is the finest country in Germany ;
the climate is uncommonly mild, healthy and
agreeable ; the land Is very fertile, and produces
corn, wine, fruits, and saffron, which is moie
esteemed than thatofjndia itself; it abounds
'in excellent pasturage, and some parts of the
country are covered with forests.
Li. S '
402 EUROPE.
Q. What is the history of Austria ? ^
A. Austria, the country of the ancient
Avares, was erected into a raarquisate by Otho 1.
in order that the marquis might defend the em-
pire against the inroads of those people who had
retired into upper Hungary, This country
being the most eastern of the empire, was then
called Osterrich^ihe east, whence came the name
of Austrich and Austria; this mafquisaie be-
cattie a duchy under Frederick Barbarossa. In
the thirteenth century the emperor Rodblphus,'
of the house of Hapsburg, conquered Austria
from Othogar, kin^ of Bohemia, who was slain
in a battle near Vienna; thi« emperor laid the
foundation of the present grandeur of the house
of Austria. His descendants possessed Austria
until the death of Charles VI. when his daugh-
ter, the archduchess Maria Theresa, better
known by the name of queen of Hungary, mar-
ried Francis I. of Lorrain, and their descend-
ants form the second house of Austria, which is
now on the throne.
Q. How is Austria divided ?
A. It is divided into Upper, on the west ;
and Loweri on the east.
Q. What are the chief cities of Upper Aus-
stria ?
A. They are Linta^, the capital, on the Da-
nube, a commercial town, with a citadel and
several wool manufactories ; population, 17,000
inhabitants; Ens, on the Danube, and Braunau,
on the Inn, two fortified cities*
EUR P E, 40S
Q. What IS the capital of Lower Austria ?
A. Vienna, the capital of the archduchy,
of the circle, ahd of all the dominions of A us-
tria, likewise of all Germany, as being the resi-
dence of the emperor ; it is composed of the
city properly so called, and of the suburbs ; the
former is not lar^e, but well fortified ; the su-
burbs lie at the distance of about 5 or 600 paces.
The imperial palace has a very simple appear-
ance, but is richly adorned in the inside; there
are besides in Vienna two other palaces in the
suburbs, 50 churches and 21 convents; the
library is one of the best ia Europe. Vienna
has an Archiepiscopal See, a university, an
acadeipy of sciences, a-n academy of physic, a
rich museum, an arsenal ; with manufactories
of silk, velvet, calico, gauze, ribbands, lace
and jewelry. Vienna sustained three memor-
able sieges; one against the Hungarians, in
1477, and two against the Turks, in 1529 and
1683; though in both circumstances the latter
had an army of 900,000 men : but it has been
taken four times; by Frederick II. duke of Aus-
tria, in r-J41 ; by the emperor Rodolpus I. in
1277 ; by Matthias, king of Hungary, in 1485 ;
and lastly, by the emperor of the French, in
1805; population, 250,000 inhabitants.
Q. What other city do you find in Upper
Austria?
A. Neustadt, a strong episcopal city, with q,
castle^ in which the @tate prisoners are confined #
4M EUROPE.
Paragraph Seconds ^
DUCHY OP STTaiA.
Q* Give a description of the ducliy of Sty-
na?
A. Styria, on the south of Austria, is a
Very inoualainous but fertile country; it pro-
duces corn, fruits, hemp, tobacco, wood, iron,
copper, and much esteemed steel. Styria once
made a part of Camiola, but was erected after-
wards into a margraviate, and lastly into a
duchy : it is divided into Upper, on the north ;
and Lower, in the middle ; and the county of
Cilley, on the south.
Q. What are the chief cities of Upper Styria?
A. Judenburg, a handsome city ontheMuer,
with b^'auiiful public buildings. Seckaw, is a
Bishop's See, formerly the suffragan, and at the
nomination of the archbishop of Saltzburg.
Leoben is famous for the preliminaries of peace
which Bonaparte obliged the Austrians to sign
in 1797, which were followed by the treaty of
Campo Formio.
Q. What is the capital of Lower Styria?
A. Gratz, on the Muer, the capital of all
Styria, a large and flourishing city, with an
archbishopric, erected In 1734, upon the sup-
pression of Goritz; it has a university, several
churches, convents and other public buildings,
and manufactories of China ware, ir6n and steel,
population, c>(5,(KK)inhabimnts.
Q. What is the capita! of the county of
Cilley?
A. OilJey^on the Muet.
:EUft6'PE. 405
Paragraph Third.
DUCHT OF CABNXOLA,
' Q. What do you say of the duchy of Car-
nioJa ?
A. It IS still more mountainous than Styria,
and is barren in some parts ; however the fertile
parts yield nearly the same productions as Styria.
Carniola is divided into Upper Carniola, on the
north ; Lower Carniola, on the south-east ;
Middle Carniola, on the sonch ; Austrian Istria,
and Inner Carniola, on the Gulf of Venice,
and 4ustrian. Friul, near Venetian Friul.
Q. What is the capital of Upper Carniola ?
A. Laybach, the capital of all Carniola, on
a river of the same name; it has an Episcopal
8ee, several fine public buildings, and manTi#
factories of cloth, ribbands and silk ; popula-
tion, 20,00() inhabitants.
Q. What is the capital of Lower Carniola ?
A. Gurkfeld, on the Save ; there are in its
neighbourhood some remains of antiquity.
Q. What is the capital of Middle Carniola ?
A. Gottshee.
Q. What is the capital of Austrian Istria ?
A. Trieste, a larg^, commercial and beajjti-
ful town on the Gulf of Venice, and the only
considerable port of the Austrian dominions ; u
has an Episcopal See, a fine cathedral, a number
of handsome public buildings, a timber yard for
constructing ves^eUj several sugar and bako
406. EU R OvP;E.
houses, breweries, and manufactories of ropes,
soap, earthen and China ware ; it carries on a great
trade in liquors and aquafortis; population,
32,67(S inhabitants.
Q. What is the capital of Inner Carniola?
A. Duiuy or Tybein, a town on th0 Gulf o^
Trieste.
Q. What are the chief towns of Austrian
Friul ?
A. Gorita is the capital city, which has the
title of county, and wiich was made an arch-
bishopric upon the suppressing of the patriarchate
of A qui lea, but which has been transferred to
Gratz, in 1784 ; population, 11,000 inhabitants.
Grandisca, has also the title of county. Aqui-
lea was an ancient and celebrated city, which
was ruined by the barbarians, and has been re-
duced to a miserable village ; this city was an-
ciently a patriarchate, suppressed in 1751 j pop-
ulation, 3000 inhabitants.
Paragraph Fourth.
DUCHY OF CARINTHIA.
Q. What do you remark of the duchy of
Carinthia?
A. Carinthia, situated north of that of Car-
niola, is a mountainous* country, interspersed
with small lakes and rivers; it is not sufficiently
"fertile to supply the wants of the inhabitants,
Carinthia is divided into Upper, on the west ;
and LQwet^ on th^ east.
EUROPE. 407
Q. What IS tile capital of Upper Carinthia ?
A. Villach, a small town, famous for the re-
treat of Charles V. to avoid the pursuit of the
confederates of Stnalkalde, who attempted to
surprise him at Inspruck ; it trades in steel ; pop-
ulation, 3000 inhabitants,
Q. What are the chief cities of Lower Ca-
rinthia ?
A. Clagenfurt, the capital of all Carinthia,
a considerable town on the Glan ; it trades in
cloth and white lead; population, 10,000 in-
habitants. Gurk, on a river of the same name;
and Lavamind,on the Lavant,are two episcopal
cities, formerly subject, both in temporals and
spirituals, to the archbishop of Saltzburg. The
bishop of Lrivamind resides at St, Andre, an
abbey, in a town of the same name, on the river
Lavant.
Paragraph Fifth,
DUCHr OF SALTZBURG,
I Q. What are the soil and productions of
1 Saltzburg ?
A. Saltzburg, on tbe north of Carinthia, is
a country full of forests, mountains, lakes and
rivers; it is not very feitile, bin the lakes and
rivers abound in fish, and the mountains in salt
ajid copper mines.
I . Q. What is the history of Saltzburg ?
[ A. The city of Saltzburg was erected into an
^trchbishopric in 798, and was made meiropoli-
i
406 EUROPE.
tan of all Noricum j the kings of France, and
afterwards the dukes of Bavana, bestowed on it
large possessions, so that it bcjcame the richest
ecclesiastical principality in Germany ; the arch-
bishop took the title of Primate of Germany,
and Legate of the Holy See ; he possessed the
right of the nominations to the three bishoprics
of Ciiiemsee in Bavaria , Lavamind inCarintbia
and Seckow in Styria, without the necessity of
any confirmation, either of the emperor, or of .
the Pope himself; he had, besides, suiFragans in i
spirituals, both in Austria and Bavaria. In
1801, this rich prelature was abolished by the i
treaty of Luneville, and that same year Saltz-
burg was erected into an electorate for the grand
duke of Tuscany, Ferdinand, brother of the em- i
peror Francis II. and separated from the circle of ;
Bavaria, of which it had always been considered
as a part, to be joined to that of Austria. In
1805, Saltzburg was given up to^the emperor
with the title of duchy, as a compensation for
the loss of Tyrol, and the State of Venice and
Dalmatia, which he was forced to give up
the treaty of Presburg.
Q. What is the capital of the duchy '
Saltzburg ?
X. Saltzburg, on the river Saltza, which
empties itito the Drave ; it is a large and com-
mercial town, with a university ; the former ca- j
thedral, and several other chnrr.hes, with the
archbishop*s palace, are all magnificent; popula*
lation, 13»SU0 inhabitants.
EUROPE.
409
ARTICLS S£CO!ND*
CIRCLE OF BAVARIA.
SITUATION AND EXTENT.
Miles.
Length 300 ) u^.^ ' (4G* and 50* of N. fatitudc.
Breadth 132 3 o«^^««» i 27 • and 3^* of E. longitude of
. longitude <
TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE.
Fero.
Sovereigns.
Capitals,
King of Bavaria
Elector of Aatisbon.
King of Bavaria i
I'aidtuiate ut Bovaria
Archbishopric of Hatisboii
"Principality of Passaw
Duchy of Bavaria
Principality of Newburg...
principality of Freyfiugen
^County of Tyrol
Ainaerg
Katisbon.
Passawr
Munich.
Newburg.
Frevlingen.
Insprucb.
Q. What are the boundaries, population and
religion of the circle of Bavaria.^
A, .Bavaria is bounded on the north, by
Fgranconia and Bohemia; on the east, by the
circle of Austria; on the south, by the do-
^^linions of the king of Italy ; and on the west,
■gly Switzerland and the circle of Swabia. 1 he
K' population amounts to 1,9*20,000 inhabitants,
E;Mrho profess the Roman Catholic religion, and
who have five bishops, suffragans of the elector
archbishop of Ratisbon.
Q. Who are the possessors of the circle of
Bavaria?
A. There arc now only two, viz, the king of
Bavaria and the archbishop of Rati&bon.
M M
410 E U R O P fe.
Q. What are the provinces of the circle of
Bavaria ?
A. They are the palatinate of Bavaria, the
archbishopric of Ratisbon, the principalitj of
Passaw^ the duchy of Bavaria, the principality
of Newburg, that of Freysingen, and the coun^
ty of Tyrol.
Paragraph First.
PALATINATE OF BAVARIA.
Q. What do you say of the Palatinate of
Bavaria ?
A. It is the most northern province of the
circle, and produces corn, flax, hemp and wood.
It is called Palatinate, and sometimes Upper Pa-
latinate, because it once belonged to the elector
Palatine of the Rhine. Amberg, oti the Wils,
is the capital : it has a fortified castle, and some
iron works.
Paragraph Seconds
AECHBISHOFRIC OF RATISBOi^.
Length, so miles — ^Breadth, 12 miles.
Q . What do } ou remark of the archbishopric
of Ratisbon ?
A. It is composed of the city of Ratisbon,
which was imperial, anxi of the former bishopric
of Ratisbon, a small country, which is situated
on both sides of the Danube, but the greater
part lies on the south side ; this territory has
been given to the former archbishop of Mentz^
EUROPE. 4U
, who has now the title of elector, and of high
chancellor of all the empire ; he possesses be*
3ides, a part of what remains on the east of the
Rhine of the ancient archbishopric of Mentz, the
capital of which is AuschafFenburg, and the
town of Wetzlar, in Upper Rhine. In spirituals
he is primate of Germany, and his jurisdiction
extends over all the ancient ecclesiastical provin-
ces of Mentz, Triers, Cologne and Saltzburg,
except the parts of those pcovinces that are com*
preht-nded in the dominions of France, Austria
and Prussia. The archbishopric of Ratisbon
produces corn and salt.
id. What is the capital of the archbishopric
of Ratisbon ?
A . Ratisbon, or Regenburg, on the Danube,
a large and flvjurishing city, m which are held
the diets of the empire ; it has an arsenal, fine
public buildings, public squares adorned with
fountains, a fine bridge on the Danube, and
several beautiful promenades on some small
islands in that river ; there are in this city a tim-
ber yard and a brewery; population, 21,000
inhabitants.
Paragraph Third,
PRINCIPALITY OF PASSAW.
Q. What is the principality of Passaw ?
A ^ It is a principality formerly belonging
to its bishop, and afterwards divided into two
parts, one of which was given to the elector of
Saltzbur^ and the other to that of Bavaria,
who obtained the entire possession of it by the
419 EUROPE.
treatj of Presburg; ; it in situated on both sides
of ibe Danube and of the Inn« and alfords corn,
)ead, and day proper fop making porcelain.
Passaw, the capital, at the co*)fliience of the Inn
and Danube, is a large and fi^ell built city, with
one of the finest catfaedrais in Germany; tbe
bishop was formerly suffragan of tbe archbishop
€)f &alt«burg, but in 17*-^8 be obtained from Bene-
dict X.IH. an exemption from the jurisdiction of
any metropolitan ; population, £KX)0 inhabitants.
Paragraph Fourth.
DUCKY OP BAVARIA.
Q. What are the boundaries, soil and pro-
duction^^ of the duchy of Bavaria ?
A. The duchy of Bavaria is bounded on the
north, by Bohemia, the palatinate of Bavaria,
the archbishopric of Ratisbon, Franconia, and
the principality of Newburg; on the west, by
Swabia ; on the south, hy Tyrol ; and on the
east, bv the circle of Austria and the principaf-
ity of Passaw. It abounds in corn, fruits, flax
and hemp, in iron, copper, lead and salt mines,
and in quarries of marble.
Q. What are the possessions of the king of
Bavaria ?
A. They are all the circle of Bavaria except the
archbishopric of Ratisbon, the county of Hoen-
eims,the county of Koni^seg^s, the principality of
A ugsburff , the margraviate of Burgaw, the coun-
ties of Mmdelhein and Shabeck,the principality
ofKempten,tb€ county of Rothenfels; the townsof
EUROPE. 413
Ulm,Danke1sbuhl,Bopfingen,Nordlin^en,Ra-
▼ensburg, VVangen, Bucborn, Lindan, Tetnang^,
Memmingen, Leutkirch and Kaufbeuren in
Svv^bia, the principality of Bamberff, the mar-
qnisates of Anspach and Culmbacn, and the
principality of Eichstedt in Franconia : all these
states were erected into a kingdom by the treaty
of Presbiirg, in 1805 ; they contain about
3,000,000 of inhabitants.
Q. What is the history of Bavaria ?
A. Bavaria, after having formed a part of
Noricum under the Romans, had af.erwards itsp
'particular sovereigns,/ who took the name of
dukes. The last family which occupied the
throne of Bavaria was a younger branch of the.
house of the Palatines of the Rhme ; these
dukes enjoyed the electoral dignity only from
16^1, when they obtained it from the emperor
Charles V. to the prejudice of the count Pala*
tines, who had been disgraced by that prince.
The family of the Rhine became extinct in 1777-
The present elector, MiixiMiLiAN Joseph,
who was of the family of Deux Ponts, inherited
the two electorates of the Palatinate and of Bava*
ria. He lately obtained the regal dignity, as a
reward of his constant alliance to Frarce.
Q. How is the duchy of Bavaria divided ?
A. Into Upper, towards the south; and
Lower, towards the north.
Q. What is the capital of Upper Bavaria ?
A. Munich, on the Iser, the capital of all
the dominions of the king of Bavaria, one of
M M 2
iU E U E O P E.
tbe finest cities of Germanfand even of Europe.
The royal pilace is a most superb building ;* m
it is seen a cabinet whicb contains busts of an-*
cient Gret'k and Roman generals, emperors and
otber fi^reat men ; there are also in tbis palace
two nne galleries; one is ornamented with
paintings, repre.*?enting celebrated personap^es^
and on the walls of tbe other are represented the
principal cities, palaces, churches, castles, forts,
mountains, rivers and lakes of Bavaria. There
are besides, in this citj, an academy, a fine
library, numerous churches aud convents, with
manufactories pf tapestry, cloth, linens, ribbands
and silk : population, 40,000 inhabitants.
Q. What are the other principal cities of
Upper Bavaria ?
A. They are Chiemsee, « small town, in a
lake of the same naqie, the seat of a bishop, for-
merly suffragan, and subject to the archbishop of
Saltzburg. Ingoldstadt, one of the strongest
cities of Germany, on the Dannbe, with a cele-
brated uniyersity. Donavert is a remarkable
town, also on the Panube. Owehinliden, near
the town of Multorf, is famous for the victory
pf General Moreau over the Austrialis.
^ Q. What are the chief cities of Lower Bava*
ria?
A, Landshut the capital, on the Iser, a
handsome town, with two royal palaces, a col-
lege and ^ church* the steeple of which is the
* This palace is said to have 1 1 courts, 20 large halls, t9 ffal-
Jeries, 2600 large windows, 6 chapels, 16 large kitchens, 40
different aparUiwnts, or lodaingfc aod 900 hrge rooms, hclilT ,
adorned.
EUROPE. 415
Us^heat in Germany ; and Straubing, on the
Danube, a very fine city, the principal church
of which is also very magnificent.
Paragraph Fifth.
PRINCIPALITY OF NEWBURG*
Q. What do you say of the principality of
Newburg ?
A. Newburg, foimeily a duchy, is a small
country on the north-west of the duchy of
Bavaria ; it has a capital of the same name, on
the Danube.
Paragraph Sixth*
PRINCIPALITY OF FREYSINGEN,
Q. Wh^t do you remark of the principality
of Freysingen ?
^ A. It is a small cotmlry, situated along the
river Iser, in the duchy of Bavaria ; it^was for-
merVy subject to its bishop ; his spiritual juris-
diction extends over the sj^reatest part of Bavaria.
Freysingen, the capital, is a handsome town,
with a beautiful cathedral and an episcopal
palace.
Paragraph Sevinth*
COUXiTTy OF TYROL.
Q. Give us a description of the county of
Tyrol?
A. Tyrol is a mountainous and cold coun*
try, 'situated on the south of the duchy of Ba-
varia, and bordering^ on the state of Venice on
the south, It U not very fertile> but has salt,
410 E V R OPE,
.copper, iron and silver mines. It tiad ancient-^
]y its particular sovereigns, who look the t\tle'
of dukes, and afterwards of counts ; but \n
1665 it was united to Austria -by the em-
peror Leopold, and formed a part of the cir-
cle and dominions of Austria until 1805, when
it was given up to Bavaria h\ the treaty of Pres-
burg. Tyrol comprehends Tyrol proper, on
the north ; the principality of Brixen, on the
east; that of Boltzen, m the middle; and that
of Trent on the south.
Q. Wh^t is the capital of Tyrol proper ?
A. Inspruch, on the Inn, a large and conoL-
mercial city, with a university, and some man-
ufactories of ribbands, silk, cotton and linen ;
population 12,000 inhabitants.
Q, What is the capital of the principality of
Brixen ?
A. Brixen, on the Rientz, a fine episcopal
city, with a magnificent cathedral. The bishop
formerly possessed the principality ; population
4000 inhabitants.
Q. What is the capital of the principality of
Boltzen ?
A. Boltzen, on the Eysach, which empties
into the Addigio.
Q. What is the capital of the principality
of Trent ?
A, Trent, a large and commercial episcopal
city, ever famous for the last general council
held against the Lutherans, Sacraraentarians„
and other reformers of the l()th century. The
church in which the council was held, is built
of marble^ white in the inside and red on the
EUROPE.
41T
outside ; the cathedral called St. Vigilius, and
the church of the Blessed Trinity, are also very
magnificent buildings ; Trent is an the Addigio;
population, 10,000 inhabitants.*
ARTICLE THIRD.
CIRCLE OF SWABIA.
Between
525*
and 28« of E longitude,
and 49' of N latitude.
TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE.
Sovtnigns,
States,
Principality of Sugsbius;.
Margraviate of Burj;aw ...
County of Mindolheim ..
County of Shabfcck ,
Principality of Keinpteii.-
Cbunty of Rothcnfeis.. ...
King of Bava-y County of Konigseggs.. ...
ria. ^ CouQiy of Hoeacims......
Twelve town«, formerly J
imperial* ^
73,84 Augsburg.
4224!Burgaw.
24 18Mmdelheim.
21|l2Shabeck.
;3027Ke:npien.
... H'le eine.
,„Dijjikv'lsWuhl«
9 Kijrrili'^^en,
..^iRaveiisburg.
...►Wan gen.
...Budiom.
TVtnang,
Mi^TTjiiiingen.
IB
.10
-i:
* No mention is made of Trent in the treaty of Presburg, but
it is fuppofed to belong to Bavaria, as it is comprehended in Tyrol
418
E U R O P'E.
TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE) COKTIKUED.
King of Wur-^
temberg. ^
Duchy of Wurtembetg.^.. j 96|90(STUTGA&ft.
Principality of Elwangen..
Nino towns, formerly im-^
perial. ^
15
12
Elector of Ba-
den.
It's count
l^^s prince
It's two princes
It's prince
Margraviate of Baden
Margraviate of Brisgaw...
Principality of Constance
Seven towns, formerly im-^
.. perial.
County of Lowenstein ....
Principality of GEttingcn
Principal . of HohenzoUem
Principal, of Furstemberg
•36115 Elwangen.
^151 9Heilbrona.
Weil.
Eslingen.
Reutlingen..
Hall
Ground,
^len.
Giengen.
Rotheweil.
SOCarlsruhe.
Friburg.
Constance.
Winvpfe*^*
Zell.
Orenburg.
Gengenbach.
Biberach.
Pfullendorf.
Uberlingen.
LOWXNSTEZK.
24CETTIMGEN.
ffECHlNCEW.
SlGMAaiMGEH
60
75 42
90
12
15
42
3627
39\DoNucinNGEN
Q. What are the boundaries, population and
religion of the circle of Swabia?
A. Swabia is bounded on the north, by the
circle of Franconia and Lower Rhine ; on the
west, by the river Rhine, which separates it from
Alsace, in France; on the south, by Switzer-
land and Bavaria; and on the east, by Bavaria.
The inhabitants amount to 1,800.000, mostly
Lutherans and Roman Catholics; the latter have
two bishops*
EUROPE, 410
< 0« What are tlieclimate,soil and productions
of Swabia?
A. Swabia enjoys a delightful climate, and
abounds in all the necessaries of life, as corn,
fruits, wine, &c. and there are mines of silver,
copper, precious stones, aud salt ; a part of the
circle is, however, covered with forests, one of
which is the Black Forest, in which the Da^nube
takes its rise.
Q. What is the history of Swabia ?
A. Swabia derives its name from the ancient
Suevi, who first inhabited part of Upper and
Lower Saxony, and who came into this country
about the time of Julius Caesar. In the fifth
century it was inhabited chiefly by the Alemani,
whom Clovis defeated in the battle of Tolbiac ;
Swabia was then united to France, and afterwards
made a part of the dotntnions of Charlemagne^
who abolished its dukedom, which had been
erected by his predecessors. The emperor Con-
l^d I. re-established it, and it became hereditary
iti 1094. The dukes of Swabia were at the same
time dukes of Franconia. and several of them
became emperors. The dukes became extinct in
the thirteenth century, and Swabia was then di-
vided into the numerous principalities which we
dcte at present.
Q. Who are now the chief possessors of
Swabia ?
A. Swabia is divided among a multitude of
sovereigns; the three principal of these are at
present the king of Bavaria, the king of Wur-
temberg, and the elector of Baden. Austria
and the elector of Saltzburg, now of Wurtzburg,
490 EUROPE.
who ImcI considerable possessions in S^wabia,
were compelled to give tbem up to the three
above mentioned princes, by the treaty oef Pres-
burg. The 31 imperial cities of Swabia before
the revolution, were reduced to that of Augs-
burg by the treaty of Luneville, and by thai of
Presburg that city was made a dependence of
Bavari^.
Paragraph First.
DOMIKION8 OF THB KING OF BAVARIA IN
8WABIA.
Q« What are the principal possessions of the
king of Bavaria ?
A . They are the principalities of Augsburg,
the Margr aviate of Burgaw, the counties of
Mindelheim and Shabeck, the principality of
Kempten, the counties of Roihenfels, Konigs-
eggsand Hoeneims, and 12 towns formerly im-
perial, besides those of Augsburg and Kempien
comprehended in the principalities of their
names.
I.
Principality of Augsburg.
Q. What is the situation of the principality
of Augsburg, and who were formerly its sove-
reigns ?
A. The principality of Augsburg is situated
along the limits of Bavaria, from which it is
separated by the river Lech ; the principalitj
formerly belonged to the bishop of Augsburg ;
Ihe city of Augsburg was imperial, the princi-
E IT K O P £« 4n
paVity was given to Bavaria by the treaty of
Luneville, and the city by that of Presburg.
Q. What So you say of the city of Augs-
burg ?
A^ Augsburg h dne of the finest, and most
considerable cities of Gefmany, it is situated on
the Inn, has an Episcopal See and an acadenty
of painfing ; the Episcopal palace is very beau«
tifu!, the cathedral is also remarkable ; the; in-
habitants are composed of Catholics afid Lu-
therans, who have each the same number of
churches, which amount to 19 id the whole city.
Augsburg trades in silk, stuffs, wool^ cotton—*
mathematical, physical and musical instra^i
ittents— 'watch-works, jewelry and fomituTe*
It was in this city that Luther and Melanchton^
in 1530, committed to writing an exposition of
their new doctrine, under the name of the Con-'
fession of Jugsburg^ to be presented to the
emperor Charles V, and to the Council of Trent.
The peace^of religion between the Catholics and
Prortestants, was alsoconcluded at AugAurg in
1555. Augsburg h'as gijven birth to Conrad
Peiitin^er, femovs lur his mrarp of the Roman
£«npire; population 40,000 inhabitants.
Q. What was the capital of this Prin^Ipalley
when Augsburg was iiaperial ?
A. Dillingen on the Danube, a town which
has a university, and which wais frequently the
residence of the bishop of Augsburg ; popula-
don ^,800 inhabitants.
4M EUROPE.
'II.
Margraviate of Burgaw*
Q. Where is the Margraviate of Burgaw sit-
uated, and bj whom was it ceded to Bavaria?
A. The Margraviate of Burgaw is on the
west of the principality of Augsburg ; it was
fiven to Bavaria by Austria, by the treaty of
resburg.
Q. What arc the chief towns of the Mar-^
grayiate of Burgaw ?
A. They are Burgaw, the capital, on the
Mindel, and Gunzburg, a pretty town on the -
Danube, with a college ; it was between Gunz-
burg and Ulm, that the French, under the em^
peror Napoleon, gave the Austrians an entire
overthrow, in November 1806*
HI.
' Counties of Mindelheim and of Shabeclt.
Q. What do you say of the two counties of
Mindelheim and Shabeck ?
A. They are two small tountries on the south
of Burgaw, which have each a capital of the
same name ; Mindelheim is on the Mindeh
IV.
Principality of Ketnpfen*
Q. What Is the situation of the principality of
Kempteii and to whom did it formerly belong >
A. It is a small principality on the soutb of
the counties of Mindelheim and Shabeck; the
EUROPE. 498
^fincipality belonged to. the abbot of tbe monas-
tery of St. Hildegarde who took the title of Ab-
bot of Kempten ; Kempten was an imperial
city; the principality and the city were 1>oth
ceded to Bav^aria by the treaty of Luneville.
Q. VVhatdo you say of Kempten ?
A. It is a commercial town on the Illeryand
has some linea manufactories ; the inhabitants
profess Lutheranism ; population 3,()00 inhabi-
tants.
Counties of Roihenfeh, Konigseggs and
Hoeneims.
Q. What do you say of the three counties of
Rothenfels, Konigseggs and Hoeneims ?
A. Rothenfels is situated on the south west
of Kempten; Konigseggs on the north west; and
Hoeneims towards Lake Constance ; they had
formerly their particular counts, but wcr^given
to Bavaria by the treaty of Presburg; they have
each a capital of the same name.
VI.
Twelve towns of Swabiuy formerly Imperial^ now
belonging to the jting of Bavaria.
Q. What are the twelve towns formerly im-
perial, now belonging to the king of Bavaria?
A. They are Dunfcelsbuhl, on the north, near
Franconia, Nordlingen and Bopfingen a little to
the south of the former, Ulm on the Danube,
Ravensburg and Wangen on the south of Ulm^
Suchorn and Lindaw o|i Lake Constance, Tet?
494 EU R O P E.
Atng, Memmingen, Leutkirch and KaufPeu-
sen tofcardsthc county of Konigseggs, the prin-
cipality of Kempten, the county of bb^beck and
principality of Augsburg.
Q. What do you sB^y of Ulm ?
A. Ulm, on the Danube, is oneof the largest
Cities of Swabia, it formerly held the first rank
among the imperial cities of the circle, and was '
the depository of the Archives ; it has several
handsome public buildings, particularly the
Principal church; the inhabitants are mostly
lUtheranSy and the Catholics were not allowed
to hold any public office, and had only a single
church. Ulm trades in wool and linen, it has
given birth to John Freinshemius,known for his
supplements to the histories of Livy, Tacitus and
Curtius ; population 15,000 inhabitants.
Q. Which are the other most remarkable, of
the ah»ve nacntioned cities ?
A. Dunkelsbuhl, which trades in hats and
caps ; population 7,500 inhabitants. Nordlin-
gen, which is a fortified city, with manufacto-
ries of cloth and linen ; population 8,300 inhabi-
tants. Memmingen on the I Her is a handsome
city, the inhabitants of which are Lutherans
and Catholics, and perform public worship in
the same church ; it trades in calico, leather
and caps : population 6,700 inhabitants. Kauf-
beuren, situated on the south of the county of
Shabeck, has manufactories of linen, cotton and
dimity ; population 700O inhabitants^
EUROPE. 4g5
Paragraph Stcond.
DOMISriOIl^S OF XH£ KINO OP WUI^TEMBEfta*
Q. What are the dominions of the king of
Wurteinberg ?
A. Tfiey are, the 'dachy of Wurtemberg,
the principality of Elwangen, 9 towns formerly
imperial, with a small part of Brisgaw, and
some few other towns of former Austrian Swa-
bia, which were given to Wurtemberg, with the
title of kingdom, by the treaty of Presburg 3
these dominions contain between 8 and 900,000
inhabitants.
I.
Ducky of JVuriewib^erg^
Q. What does the duchy of Wurtemberg
comprehend ?
A. It comprehends a gneat number of small
states, united together at different periods by
marriages, treaties and conquests. The duchy
of Wurtemberg comprehends the middle and
best part of Swabia; it produces corn, wine,
cider,fruits, flax and hemp ; there are also mines
of silver, iron, copper, sulphur, precious stones
and coals, with slate and marble quarries. The
inhabitants are Lutherans, though the sovereign
is a Catholic. The present sovereign, who re-
ceived the electoral dignity by the treaty of Lu-
nevUte, and the royal by that of Presburg, 19
FREDaai^DJC WlLa;,lA^M-C«4.EL£S.
Q. What is the capital of the duchy or Wur^
temberg ?
496 EUROPE.
A. Stutgard, neartbe Necker, tbe capital oS
all the kingdom of Wurtemburg, and the resU
dence of the king, whose palace is Aiagnificent ;
there are in this city a celebrated college, an ob-
iervatory, a rich library, and an academy o#
painting and sculpture; it trades in watch-worfcs,
wood, cables and tobacco ; population, 18^000
inhabitants.
Q. What are the other cities of the duchy of
Wurtemberg ?
A. Ludwigsburg, a handsome city, which
has maonfactories of silk, cloth and porcelain ;
population, 4000 inhabitants. Tubingen^ on
the Necker, has an university, and trades in cop*
per ; population, 6000 inhabitants. Wurtem-
berg is an old castle, which has given name to
the duchy*
II.
PrincipdHty of Ehvangen.
Q. What do you say of the piincipalUy qf
Elwanfien ?
A. It is a small country on the north-east
of the duchy of Wurtemberg, which formerly
belonged to the chapter of canons established in
the town of Elwangen ; it now belongs to Wur-
temberg. The capital is a handsome town.
III.
Nine towns of Sv^abia^ formerly imperial y now
belonging tof the King of fFiirtemberg.
_ Q. Which are the nine towns formerly impe*
j^al.^now belonging tp the king of Wurtem^
EUROPE. 427
A. Th^ are HeilbronJQ, Weil, Eslingen,
ReutUngen, Hall,Gmund, Aalen,Giengen and
Roth well, all situated in or near the duchy of
"VTurtemberg. Heilbronn , on the Necker, trades
in wine; population, 7000 inhabitants. Hall,
on the east ot the former, has salt mines in its
territory; population, 6000 inhabitants. Gmund,
oft the east of the duchy, trades in corn ; pop-
ulation, 6000 inhabitants.
Paragraph Third*
DOMINIONS OF THEs ELECTOR OF BADE^
IN SWABIA.
Q. What are the possessions of the elector of
Baden in Swabia ?
A. They are the margraviate of Baden, the
margrayiate of Brisgaw, ihe principality of
Constance, and seven towns, formerly imperial.
Q. What are the possessions of the elector of
Baden out of Swabia ?
A • The part of the Palatinate on the east of
the Rhine, in which are the two cities of Hei-
delberg and Manheim, with a part of the bish-
opric of Spire, in which is Philipsburg. All his
possessions contain about 350,000 inhabitants.
These states were erected into an electorate by
the treaty of Luneville; the elector is Charle?
Lewis.
I.
Margraviate of Baden.
Q. What is the situation of the margraviate
of Baden ?
4£8 EUROPE.
▲• It is sittiated on the north-west of the:^
^nchjof Wurtemberg.
Q. Wliat are the diief cities of the margra*
▼iate of Baden ?
A« They are Carlsruhe, which may now be
considered as the capital^ being the residence
. of the elector, who has there a very beaotiful
palace; population, 10,000 tnhabiUuu. Baden,
on the south, which gave name to the margra-
Tiate, was the former capital of the margraves of
Baden-Baden , the last of whom died in 1 77 1 • It
has mineral waters in its vicinity. Dourlach,
on the north, near the circle of Lower Rhine,
was the capital of the margraviate of Baden^
Doarlach, the margraves of which have, by the
death of the margrave of Baden*Baden, become
masters of the whole margraviate of Baden;
Dourlach has a manufactory of China ware ;
population, OdOO inhabitants. Rastadt is fa-
mous for the treaty of peace between France and
Austria, in 1714, and for the congress which
was held in it by the same powers in 1798.
II.
Margraviai^ of Brisgaw^
Q. Where is the margraviate of Brlsgaw sit-
uated, and to whom did it formerly belong?
A. It is on the south of the margraviate of
Baden. Austria formerly possessed Brisgaw,
but gave it up to the ancient duke of Modena,
in l€01 i this duke afterw^nd^ ceded it to the
EUROPE. 429
archduke Ferdinand, elector of SaUzburg ; by
the treaty of Presburg it was given to the elector
of Baden; the northern partis called Orten^w,
Q. What is the capital of Brisgaw ? ^
A. Friburg, a well built city, with a univer-
sity ; it trades in precious stones; population,
9000 inhabitants, Saspach, in Brisgaw, is fa-
mous for the battle in which marshal Turennc
lost his life.
III.
Principality of Constance.
Q. Where is the principality of Constance
situated, and to whom did it formerly belong?
A . The principality of Constance is situated
on the south east of Brisgaw ; it formerly be-
longed to its bishop; but the city of Constance,
was free and imperial until 1548, when it fell
under the power of Austria ; the principality of
Constance was given to Baden by the treaty of
Luneville, and the city by that of Presburg ?
Q. What do you ^say of the city of Con-
stance?
A. It is a fine city on the Lake to which
it gives its name; however, being greatly ne-
glected by Austria, it was lately going to decay.
Q. What was the capital of the bishopric of
Constance?
A« Mersbarg«
4S0 EUROPE.
IV,
Seven town^y formerly imperial now belonging fo
the Elector of Baden.
Q, Wbat are the seven iown% formerly impe-
rial, now bc/oaginp to the elector of Baden ?
A. They are Wimpfen, Zell, OfFenburg,
Gingenbach, Biberach, Pfullendorf and Uber-
lingen ; none of these have any thin^ remark-
able ; they are all situated in or neartne posses-
sions of the elector.
Paragraph Fourth.
OTHER PRINCIPAL SOVEREIGNS OF SWABIA*
Q. What are the other principal sovereigns
of Swabia?
A. 'J'hey are the c(5unts of Lowenstein and
the prince of CEtingen, who possess two small
territories, with capitals of the same name, on
the north of the duchy of Wurtemberg ; the two
princes of Hoenzollern, whose principalities are
on the south of the duchy of Wurtemberg, and
who take their names from their two capitals,
vizi Hechingen and Sigmaringen, the last of
which is on the Danube ; and the prince of Furs-
temberg, who possesses a pretty considerable
principality on the south of the same duchy ; Do-
nesdiingen, his capital, is remarkable on account
of the iJanube taking its rise in one of the courts
of his palace ; Furstemberg is an ancient castle,
which has ^iven name to the principality.
EUROPE.
431
ARTICLE FOURTH*
CIRCLE OF FRANCONIA.
BetweeD
S 49* and 51* of N. latitude.
??• and aO' of E, longitude.
TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE.
Sovereigns
States.
""Principality of Eichstedt..
Mar^raviate 6f Anspach ..
Margraviate of Culmbach
Principality of Bamberg...
Three towns, formerly iih-
perialy
Principality of Wurtzburg
Formerly imperiiil
i' County of Henneberg
ii^c«uit......M.» County of Wertheim
u»» pHdm* Principality of Hohenlohe
^j,,,^ ^ ;» Territory of the Teutonic
^ . ' order,
County of Schwartsenburg
^1
I I Capitais.
2721
76 39
lUnsorBmaria <
kleaor of Watts*
lapcri*! chr ...
K.orHeMLCHMl
Doke of
48 36
1812
21
Eichstedt.
Anspach.
Culmbach.
Bamberg
Rothenburg.
Windsbeim.
Weissenburg.
WURTZBURO
Schweinfurt.
nurembbrg.
Meinungew
Smalkalde.
Wertheim.
CErivqev,
Mergeutheim
SCHWAETZ-
[emburo.
Q. What are the boundaries, population smd
religion of the circle of Franconia ?
A. Franconia is bounded on the north, by
Upper Saxony and Upper Rhine ; on the west,
by Lower Rhine; on the south by Swabia and
Bavaria; and on the east, by Bavaria and Bo-
hemia.- It contains about 1,000,000 inhabit-
ants^ who are mostly Roman Catholics.
4Sf . B « R Q P E,
Q. What is the soil of Franconia ?
A, Franconia is well watered, and has
large forests ; it is one of the finest countries
of GeriDaDT. abounding in all ibe necessaries ^f
life.
Q. What do you sa/ of the histocy of Fran-
conia ?
A. Franconia is the country of ^he ancient
Francs, who founded the French monarchy un-*
der Pharamond ; it was then united to France,
and was afierwards subject to the dukes of Swa*
bia, upon the extinction of which family, it was
divided into the numerous principalities which
we see at present •
Q. Who are the possessors of Franconia ?
A, The principal are, the king of Bavaria
and the elector of Wurtsburg. Thqre is still in
.Franconia aa imperial city, which is Ni^
rcmberg.
Paragraph First.
DOMINIONS OP THE KING OP B-ATARIA,
IN P&ANCONIA*.
Q, What are the dominions of the king of
Bavaria^ in Franconria.
A, They are, the principality of Eich$tedl>
the Baargravi^tii' of Anspach, the naargraviate of
Cultnbach,^ the Prineipaliuy of Bamberg and
three tawos, whidb were formerly ii»perial«
I.
Principality of Eichstedt^
Q. Where is the principality of Eicfastedt
Situated ?
-EUROPE. 433
A. It is situated on the south of the circle
of Franconia; the bishop was formerly the sov-
ereign. This principality was given to the elec-
tor of Saltzburgy by the treaty of Luneville, and
to the king of Bavaria, by that of Presburg,
Q. What is the capital of the principality of
Eichstedt ?
A. Eichstedt, a handsome episcopal dty oft
the AUmuhl. In the cathedral, there is an os-
tensortum of gold, which weighs 40 marks ;* it
is enriched with 450 diamonds, 4400 pearjs and
260 rubies ; population 6,800 inhabitants.
IL
Margraviate of Anspach.
Q. What is the situation of the margraviate
T)f Anspach?
A. Anspach is situated on the Jiorth- west of
Etchstedt ; the king of Prussia gave it up with
the following margraviate to Bavaria, by a
treaty with France, la December 1805.
Q. What is the capital of the margraviate of
Anspach ?
A. Anspach, on a river of the same name, a
> handsome city, and the third of the circle ; the
inhabitants are Lutherans, as are those of the
two margraviates of Anspach and Culmjbach ;
Anspach has a fine palace, and some manufac-
tories of cloth, linen and cotton; population
15,000 inhabitants.
"- '■' "'" «<I. M J m il l .aa.i.^ll, ti. ,. . I, 1.^.,.. 1 , 1 y
* A mark is equivaleol to eight ounces.
o o
4H EUROPE.
IH.
Margraviaft t^Culmbach, or of Bareitk
Q, Where is tbe margraviate of Calmbachj
or Bareith, situated?
A« On the north-east of that of Anspach.
Q. What are its two chief cities ?
A. Culmbach and Bareith, whence it draws
its two names; Culmbach was the ancient capi«
taU it is on tbe Mein, population SiXK) inhabi*
tants* Bareithy the new capital, is larger and
finer, it is also on the Meim, and has manufac*
tories of linen and cottop ; population 10»000
inhabitants*
Principality of Bamberg.
O. Where is Bamberg situated, and. to
whom did it belong ?
A, The principality of Bamberg, is on the
West of the margraviate of Culmbach ; it for-
merly belonged to its bishop, but was given to
Bavaria, by the treaty of Luneville.^
Q. What is the capital of the principality of
Bamberg ?
A. Bainber^, on the Mein, a beautiful epis*
copal city, tbe bishop of which claims one of the
first places amon^ the prelates of Germany*
Bambers was ceded te the popes by the emperot
Henry ft, but Leo LX. gave it back, in exchange
for Benevento, in the kingdom of Naples.
Bambere has a magnificent cathedral and a
beautiful episcopal palace*
B tJ R O P E. 4S5
V.
Three Towns of Franconia, formerly imperial,
now belonging to the King of Bavaria.
Q. WhicTi are the three cities of Franco-
nia, formerly imperial, now belonging to the
king of Ravaria ?
A. They are, Rothenburg, on the south of
tlie Margraviateof Anspach : it trades in wool ;
population 5000 inhabitants. Windsheim, on
the north-east of Rothenburg ; population 4000
inhabitants. Weissemburg, near the principal*
ity of Eichstedt.
Paragraph Second.
DOMINIONS OF THE ELECTOft OF
l¥URTSBURO.
Q. Who is the Elector of Wurtsburg ?
A. He is the ancient duke of Tuscany, who
received the title of Elector with the principali-
ty of Saltzburg, upon the erection of Tuscany
into a kingdom, for the son of the duke of Par-
ma, by the treaty of Luneville ; by that of Pres-
burg be was obliged to ^ive up Saltzburg to be
incorporated with Austna, Eichstedt to Bava*
ria, anci Brisgaw to Baden, and to b^ contented
with Wurtsburg and the title of Elector ;
Wurtsburg hqwever, it must beowned« is a far
'more beautiful and rich country than all 'those
Jic.wascompeUed to relinquish.'' * ' - 4
4SG EUROPE.
Q. What is Ac sitaation of Wurtsburg and
to whom did it formerly belong ?
A. It comprehends the north-western and
finest part of the circle of Franconia ; itis rich
principality formerly belonged to its bishop,
but was afterwards given to Bavaria, who ceded
it to its present sovereign at the treaty of Pres*
burg.
Q. What is the capital of the electoral
principality of Wurtsburg ?
A, Wurtsburg, on the Mein, an Episcopal
eity, the second of Franconia for size and beau-
ty ; it has a very fine castle, a newly built Epis-
'copal palace, a handsome cathedral with a num-
ber of coUegiates, parish churches and convents ;
it trades in wool, stuiFs, hats and earthen ware ;
population 91,300 inhabitants.
Q. Is there not a city in the principality of
Wurtsburg, which was formerly imperial ?
A. Yes ; Schweinfurt, on the Mein, contain-
ing 7000 inhabitants.
Paragraph Third.
IMPBRXAL CITY OF NUKEMBBRG.
Q. What do you say of the city of Nurem-
berg ?
A . Nuremberg is the largest city of Fran-
conia^ and one' of the handsomest and « most
E ir R O P B* 437
commercial cities of Germany ; it is on the
Pe^nitz, between the margraviates of Anspach
and Culmbach ; the inhabitants of Nuremberg
are almost all Lutherans, but retain many Ro-
man Catholic ceremonies, having received the
Interim ; the Lutherans have 17 churches and
the Catholics but one ; the council house of
Nuremberg is one of the most magnificent of
Germany ; the ornaments used in the corona«»
tion-of the emperors, and which are said to have
appertained to Charlemagne ^ are kept in this city,
they are the crown, the globe, the sceptre, the
dalmatic, the golden surplice, the mantle, &c.
Nuremberg has a university, a fine library, an
academy of painting and sculpture, an arsenal
and a large hospital ; it is famous for its geo«
graphical maps, charts and globes, which, form
one of the chief branches of its eonmierce ; it
trades also In stamps, plates, children's toys, and
cloths of every kind. Population 30,000 in-
habitants,
Q. What do you remark of the territory of
Nuremberg ?
A, It is pretty considerable, being 49 miles
long and 36 broad ; it is covered with beautiful
country seats, cultivated meadows and flourish-
ing orchards ; in it you find the town of Ac«
torf, it is large and well built, and has a uni'*
versityt
O o 9
486 EUROPE.
Paragraph, Fourth*
OTHBE SOTEBSI6NS OF F&ANCONIA.
Q.. Who are the other sovereigns of Franco*
nia?
A. The duke of Saxe Meinungen and the
king of Hesse-Cassel , possess the county of Hen^
neberg, situated on the north of the circle;, the
former has for capital Meinungen, in which he
makes his residence. The king of Hesse-Cassel
has Sinalkalden, famous for the league which
the Protestant Princes made against the empe-
ror Charles V, in 1530. The count of Wer--
theim possesses a small county, and capital of
that name, on the south-west of the principality
of WurtBburg. Austria possesses the ancient
territory of the Teutonic order, the grand mas«
tership of which, is, by the treaty of Presburg,
to become hereditary in the person pf the arcK-
duke of Austria, whom the emperor shall name ;
the territory of the Teutonic order is on the
south of the principality of Wurtsburg. Mari-
enthal or Mergentheim, on the Tauber, is the
capital, near it is a castle where the Grand Mas-
ters resided, when they had no other more de-
rated dignity. The several princes of Hoenlohe
possess a principality situated in the south-wes-
tern corner of the circle ; CEhringen is the cap-
ital ; the count of Schwartzenbeg possesses a
county, with a capital of the same name, on the^
fiouth-eafiit of the principality of Wui^tsburg*
EUROPE,
43#
ARTICLE FIFTH*
CIRCLE OF UPPER RHINE,
Between
;s5
Sovereigns,
and 62 ^ of N latitude,
and 28*" of £. longitude.
topoxjra'phical table.
1
Statet,
^Capitath
KingofHefTeJ
Landgraviate ofHelfc Cati
sel.
■J
Caffel, I
Prince of NafO
fau Dillen- C Principality ofFulda ,,.... C 54
burg.
It's prince ....
It's prince
KingofHefle
Caffel.
It's landgrave
Imperial city
Their refpec-
tive counts.
Prince of Naf-
fau Usingen
JLandgrave
Heffe Darm-
(iadt.
Electorof Ba-
den.
Elector of Ra-
tisbooc
Landgrave of
Heffe Darra-
ftadt.
King of Heffe
Uffel.
Part of the county of Naf-
fau, comprehending the
principalities of
Naffau WeiSburg
and of Naffau Usiogci:!^
County of Hanaa •■, **.*
Landgraviate of
Darmfladt.
"County of Waideck ....
County of Witgenstein
County of Solms
County of Isenburg
County of Er bach
County of Catzenellenbo-
gen.
^ Part of the former Bishop-
ric of Worms.
18
-of Spire .
> Formerly imperial .
•> Formerly imperial ..
Fonncrly imperial .nutint
1"
SO
78
27
24
Cassel.
FULDA.
WEILBURlft
USINGEN,
Hanau.
DARMSTAnt.
Frankfort- ,
on-the-mein;
Waldeck.
WiTCENSTEW.
SoLMS.
OPFENBACa
Erbach.
Catzenelleor^
bogcn.
Bruchsal;
Wetzlar.
Friedberg,
Gelnh»use|Xb
440 EUROPE.
%
Q. What are theboundaried^ population and
religion of the circle of Upper Rhine ?
A. The Circle of Upper Rhine is bounded
on the north, by Lower Saxony and Westphalia;
on the west, by Westphalia ; on the south, by
Lower Rhine; and on the east, by Franconiaand
Upper Saxony. The Bishoprics of Worms and
Spire, situated in the Circle of Lower-Rhine,
and the Duchies of Deux-Pdnts and Simmcren,
situated between Lower-Rhine and Lorrain,
composed part of the Circle of Upper- Rhine,
but the two above mentioned Duchies and half
of the two bishoprics, are now comprehended in
France ; the population amounts to about
80O,0CX) inhabitants, who are Calvinists, Catho-
lics and Lutherans.
Q. What are the soil and productions of
Upper Rhine ?
A. It has, like Franconia, several large fb-'
rests, and is in general fertile, producing corn,*
wine, fruits, vegetables, hemp, flax, &c.
Q. What is the name generally given to the
part of the circle of Upper Rhine, on the east of
that of Lower Rhine ; that is to say, all that
remaiiis at present in Germany of that circle ?
A. Hessia or Hesse, the southern part of
which is also caviled Wcteravia, from the rivet
Wtiter.
Q. What is the history of Hesse ?
A. Hesse, the inhabitants of which are called
Hessians, is the country of the ancient Cattu
The fair ily of the modern landgraves of Hesse
originates from the ancient duke of Brabant.
Henry, surnajBfted the Childy second son of Heuf'
EUROPE* 441
rf, duke of Brabant, succeeded to the dominions
of his mother, who possessed the landgraviates
of Thuringia and Hesse ; he was obliged to give
up Thuringia to the marquis of Meissen ; one of
his successors was the famous Philip, surnamed
the Magnanimous^ who was the great patron of
Martin Liuher ; he left two sons, and gave to the
elder the greater part of Hesse, with the capital
Cassel ; to the younger he gave the southern
part of Hesse, with the city of Darmstadt for
Its capital ; from these two branches issued those
of Hesse-Rhinfels and Hesse- Homburg, but the
landgraves of Cassel and Darmstadt only, had
their seats among the princes in the diets of Ger-
many.
Q. Who are the present possessors of the
circle of Upper Rhine?
A. The principal are the king of Hesse-Cas-
8el,the prince of Nassau Dillenburg; the prince
of Nassau Usingen, and the landgrave of Hesse*
Darmstadt.
Q. What are the principal provinces of
Upper Rhine ?
A, They are the landgraviate of Hesse-Cas-
sel, the principality of Fulda, part of the coun^
ty of Nassau, the county of Hanau, the land-
jgraviate of Hesse-Darmstadt, and the imperial
icity of Frankfort.
Paragraph Firsts
LANDGRAVIATE OF HESSS-CASS£L»
Q. What is the situation of the landgraviatiO
of Hesse*Cas8el ?
449 E U R O P «..
A. It comprehends the northern part of the
drcle of Upper-Rhine.
Q. What is the capital of the landgraviate,
and of all the possessions of the king of Hesse*
Cassei ?
A. Cassel, on the river Fiilda, ^ fine, large
and commercial ciiy, much enriched by the emi-
gration of the French protestants at the revoca*
tion of the edict of Nantz. It has an arsenal,
a good library, an observatory,* ari academy of
arts, a gallery of paintings, and several manu«
fiictories of gold and silver lace, wool and cotton
stuffs, hats, painted paper, tobacco, saltpetre
and China ware ; population, 95,000 inhabit-
ants.
Q. What are the other towns of the landgra-
viate of Hesse-Cassel ?
A. They are Marpurg, on the Lahn, with a
university, a fortified castle, and a handsome
town-house; population, 6000 inhabitants. Ro-
thenburg is the residence of the landgrave of
Hesse-Rhinfels, who also takes the name of Hesse
- Rothenburg. Homburg was the residence of the
lindgrave of Hesse-Homburg.
Q. What are the other possessions of the king
of Hesse-Cassel ?
' A'. They are the town of Gel nhau sen, for-
merly imperial, the county of H"ari2lti in' Upper
Rhine, and part of the county of *Henneberg ia
Franconia. All his subjects amount to about
700,000 inhabitant^.; J^ obtained the electoral
dignity by the treaty of Luneville, and the royal
Aom the emperojr of tW French, in 1806.
EUROPE. 443
Paragraph Second.
. PRINCIPALITY OF FULDA.
Q«. Where is the principality of Fulda sit-
ated, and to whom did it formerly belong?
A. The principality of Fulda is on the south-
east of the landgraviateof Hesse-Cassel ; it for-
merly belonged to the abbot of the abbey of
Fulda, to which the town of that name is in-
debted for its origin. It was founded in 744,
bySt. Sturme, a disciple of St* Bonifice^ arch-
bishop of Mentz and apostle of Germany, who
gave It the rule of St. Benedict ; the abbot was
prince of the empire, high chancellor" of the em*-
press, and primate of the abbots of Germany. In
1759, he obtained from the pope permission to
erect his abbey into a bishopric. The principal*
ity of Fulda was given to the prince of Nassau
Dillenburg.
Q.' What isi the capital of the principality of
Fulda? .
A. Fulda, on the river of the same name, a
considerable and handsome episcopal city, with
a fide library ; this town is the capital of alT the
dominions of the prince of Nassau- Dillenburg,
and his common place of abode ; population,
9000 inhabitants.
^ Paragraph Thirds
l^ARt OF THE COUNTY OF NASSAU IN THE
CIKCLB OF UPPER RHINE.
Q. What do you say of the county of Nassau ?
A. The county of Nassau, situated on the
south of the landgraviateof Hesse-Cassal, com*
444 EUROPE;.
prehends five principalities ; three of tbese arc
in the circle of Westphalia, and two in that of
Vpper Rhine; the5» latter are Nassau Weilburg,
on the north y and Nassau Usingen on the south ;
they belong to two different princes of the same
family, and have each a capital of the same
name. 71]e prince of Nassau Uslngen possesses
also the two towns of Hocheim and Cassel^
which belonged to the elector of Mentz.
"Paragraph Fourth.
COUNTY OP HANAtT.
Q. Where is the county of Hanau situated,
and what do you say of its capital ?
A. The county of Hanau is on the south-
east of the landgraviate of Hesse-Cassel ; Ha-
nau, the capital, on the Mein, is a handsome
city, which trades in silk stockings, wool, linen;
hats and porcelain; population, 1^,000 inhab-
itants.
Paragraph Fifth.
LANDGEAVIATB OF HBSSE-DABMSTADT.
Q. Where is the landgraviate of Hesse-Darm-
stadt situated ?
A. On the south of that of Hesse-Cassef.
Q. What is the capital of the landgraviate
of H^sse-Darmstadt ?
A, Darmstadt, which has a superb caslle, in
which the landgrave makes his residence. This
town trades in wool and linen ; population, 9300
inhabitants.
EUROPE. 445
Paragraph Sixth.
IMPERIAL CITY OF FBANKFORT.
Q. What do you say of the imperial cltv'of
Frankfort?
A. Frankfort-o«-/A^-Af^f72, thus called to dis-
tingaish it from Vx?^vi\Sov\-on^th^Oder in Up*
per Saxony, is one of the largest and handsomest
cities of the empire ; it was sometimes reckoned-
ihe capital of Charlemagne's empire, andis-now
the place where the emperors of Germany are
elected and crowned. The greatest part of the
inhabitants are Lutherans, and have six churches ;
the Catholics have three; the Jews are confined
to a dark and retired part of the town, where th-ey
are locked up every night ; they have there a syna-
gogue and an academy ; thfeCalvinists are hardly
tolerated, and it was only by the mediation of
the king of Prussia that they were allowed a
church in the city. The town-house is very
handsome, and in it is preserved the golden-
bull given in 1356 by the emperor Charles IV^.
for the regulating of theelection of thetmperors,
lixing the number of electors to eight ; it was
called golden from its being sealed wijh a golden
seal. Frankfort trades in silk, velvet, wool, cal-
icoes, paper, tobacco and morocco ; population,
40,000 inhabitants, ^ ^
Paragraph Seventh.
OTHER PRINCIPALITIES OP UPPER RHINE.
S;i y^^^^ are the other principalities of Up.
per Rhine? ^
P p
44d fi R O P E.
A. They are the county of Waldeck, dn ttc
west of the landgraviate of Hesse-Cassel ; the
county of Witgenatein.on the south of the for-
tocr ; the county of Solms, on the south of the
landgraviate of Hesse-Cassel ; the county of
Isenourg, on the east of Frankfort ; and the
county of Erbach, on the south-ca«t of the land-
graviate of Hesse-Darmstadt. All these small
counties belong to their respective counts, and
have capitals of the same names, except Isen-
burs, which has for capital Offenbach, on the
Mein* Besides these, there are the county of.
Cataenellenbogen, on the west of the principal-
ity of Nassau Usingen, to whose prince it be-
longs^he having acquired it from the landgrave of
Hesse^Darmstadt ; Catzenellenbc^en is the cap-
ital ; the part of the bishopric of Worms, on the
east of the Rhine, wbf«h belongs to the land^i
grave of Hesse-Darmstadt ; the part of thebish«>
opric of Spire, on the east of the same river^
which belongs to the elector of Baden ; (in it are
Bruchsal, the capital^ and Philipsburg, a fortress
on the Rhine) ; the former imperial town of
Wetzlar, on the east of the county of Solms,
forms a county, which belongs now to the elec*-
tor of Ratisbon, (it is the seat of the imperial
chamber) ; Friedberg, on the north of the coun-
ty of Isenburg, and Gelnhausen, on the north
of the county of Hanau, were two imperial
cities, which now belong, the first to the land-
frave of Hesse- Darmstadt, and the lattei' to the
ing of Hesse-Cassel.
EUROPE.
447
ABTIOLE SIXTH.
CIRCLE OF LOWER RHINE.
TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE.
Sovereigns.
prince of Nas-
sauUsingen,
Prince of Nas-
sau Weilburg
Elector of Ra-
tisbon, and
laodgravQ
of Hesse^
Darmudt,
EleotorofBA-'
den.
States.
Part of the former arch-
bishopric of Cologne,
i — .of Triers ...
CaptUds»
" of Mentz ..
Part of th€ former Pa- i gg . „
latinate of the J|^ne, J ° j*
Lintz.
Ehrensbr&istein»
Auschaffenbur^.
Selingenstadt^
Heidelberg.
Q. What do you say of the circle of Lower
Rhine ?
A. Though one of tlie smallest, it was for-
merly one ot the most important circles of Ger-
many ; it was called the electoral circle, from its
containing no less than four electorates, which
were those of Cologne, Triers, Mentz, and of
the Palatinate of the Rhine ; but it is now aU
most entirely comprehended in France. All that
remains consists in some dismemberments of the
above mentioned electorates, on the eastern
shore of the Rhine ; all of it does not contain
450
EUROPE.
TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE, COMTIKOED.
County of Bentheim .
^Coaat^ «f Sch^uuAbuif .
'i^ao
.30
It^ count
Count of
Schaumbur^,
and count of
LippoBucke-
Uvecouuts, ^c„„„tJof vvi«l |isl 9
I Bbntheim^
^j4 30
RiNTELN.
BUCKKBURG.
Lippstadt.
RlETBEHG.
Pyrmont.
Neuwi«d.
Q. What are tlie boundaries, populatioi^ find
religion of the cirole of Westphalia?
A, The circle of Westphalia is bounded on
the north by the German Sea ; on the we$t, by
the Batavian repablic and th« Rhine, which se«
parates it froija r ranee ; on the south by the cir-
cles of Upper and V^MT ^^'^^^ * ^^^ ^^ ^^^
east, by Lower Saxon/T^Sefore the French con-
quest it comprehended all the present depart*
ment of Roer, except the part of the arcbblsh-
epiic of Cologne, (which was part of Lower
Kbine), jaird all the former bishopric of Liege ;
the greatest part of the circle, however, remains
in Germany ; it contains about 3,000,000 in-
habitants, who are mostly Lutherans and Cath-
olics.
Q. What do you renaark of the circle of West-
phalia?
A. Westphalia is a pleasant, though cold
country, which produces corn towards the south,
but chiefly pasture, hemp and flax towards the
north', which is not v«ry fertile, being full of
marches and h^atfa» It was called Westphalia
PUJl.O;PE. 461
from its inhabitants b^ing the most western of
the Saxons; this name was also given to a duchy
in the southern part of t^c circle. Westphalia
first comprehended all the country between the
Rhine arid the WeSer ; but this cirdc has in the
course of time undergone several alterations.
Q. Who are the present posseissors of West-
phalia ?
A. They are the king of England^ the duke
of Holstein-Oldcnburg, the king of Prussia,
the duke of Cleves^ the prince of Nassau Dillen-
burg and the Umdgrave of Hesae Darmstadt.
faragmpk Ftrsip
DOMINIONS OF THE KINO OP ENGLAND
IN WJP^tPHALIA.
Q. What are the dominions of the king of
England, in Oermany ?
A. They are the principality of Verden, the
county of Hoy,a, thecounty of Diepholtz and th^
bishopric. of Osnabruck.
I.
Principality of Verdtn.
Q, What is the situation of the principality
of Verden, and what is its capital ? ^
A. The principality of Verden, is on the
north-east of the circle, and is almost entirely
surrounded by Upper Saxony. The capital rs
Verden, on theAlIer; this town has mineral
waters in its neighbourhood ; population 4QW
inhabitants,
462 EUROPE:
n.
County of Hoya,
Q. What do you say of the county of Hoya ?
A. It is a pretty fertile country, on the
south-west of the principality of Verden, and
has a capital of the same name.
III.
County of Diepholtx.
Q. Where is the county of Diepholtz situa-
ted » and what is its capital ?
A. The county of Diepholtz is on the west
of that of Hoya ; it has a capital of the same
name.
IV.
Bishopric of Osnabruck.
Q. What do you remark of the bishopric of
Osnabruck ?
A. The bishopric of Osnabruck, situated on
the south-west of the county of DiephoUz, is a
poor barren country, but it has silver and coal
mines. Formerly the bishop was to be alter-
nately Catholic and I^rotestant ; the latter,
however, was to enjoy the temporal revenue
only, and the archbishop of Cologne, the raetror
politan, was then to send a grand vicar, for the
fovernment of the Catholics of the diocese,
'he present bishop of Osnabruck, is the duke of
Tork, second son of the king of England.
Q. What is the capital of the bishopric of
Osnabruck? -
EUROPE. 458
A. Osnabruck, a*considerable, tbough not
p6pulous city : it has, l)esides the Catholic
cathedra], four parish churches, two belonging
to the Catholics, and two to the Lutherans, a
fine palace, and manufactories of wool and
linen. Osnabruck is an ancient city, which was
erected into a bishopric, in the time of Charle*
magne ; population 6,900 inhabitants.
Paragraph Second.
DOMINIONS OP THE DUKE OF HOLST^IN OLD-
ENBURG, OR DUCHY OF OLDENBURG.
Q. What are the dominions of the duke of
Hotstein Oldenburg ?
A. They consist in the duchy of Oldenburg
only, which lies on the north-east of the county
of Hoya.
Q. What are the chief towns of the duchy
of Oldenburg?
A. Oldenburg, on the Hont, is the capital,
it has a magnificent castle; population 400(>
inhabitants. Delmshorst, on the south, is the
capital of a country of the same name, which
forms a part of the duchy of Oldenburg. Clop-
penburg and Wechta, are two towns which for-
merly belonged to the bishop of ^f unst6r.
Paragraph Third.
DOMINIONS OF THE KINO OP PRUSSIA
IN WESTPHALIA.
Q. What are the dominions of the king o$
Prussia in Westphalia ?
454 EURO f E.
A . The king of Prussia is the most powerful
sovereign of Westphalia; he possesses the prin-
.cipaliLy of East Friestand, the principality of
Munster ; the counties of Liagen^^Tecklenbiirg
and Ravensberg ; the principalities of Miuden
and Paderbora ; and the county of Mark.
I-
Principality of East*Friesland.
Q." What do you remark of the principalky
of East-Friesland ?
A. East-Fiiesland, the most northern part
of the circle, is a low, marshy country, border-
ing on the German Sea, and watered on the
cast by the Weser, and on the west by the Ems<
It was a part of the ancient kingdom of the
Friesons, so powerful in the time of Pepin ;
Friesland proper, or West-Friesland, compre*^
bended the departments of Groningen and Fries-
land, in the Batavian Republic. Easi-Friesland
was afterwards governed by lords, who received
the title of princes by the peace of Muoster;
the kififf of Prussia has since become ma&ter of it,
Q. What is the capital of East-Friesland ?
A. Emden, which has a port at the mouth
of the Ems, and a timber-yard for constructing
vessels ; population 7,400 inhabitants.
If.
Principality, of Munster^
Q. What do you say of the jprincipality of
EUROPE. 45S^
A. The principality of Mitnseef U colti poised
of two parts, one on the north, and the other on
the south ; the first is called Lower, and is situa-
ted on the south of the principality of East-Fries-
land ; the second, called Upper, is separated
from the former, by the counties of Bentheim,
Lingen, Tecklenburg, and the bishopric of Os-
nabruck. This large and rich principality be-
longed to its bishop, who was one of the richei^t
ecclesiastical princes of Germany*
Q. What is the chief to^n of the Low6t"
principality of Munster ?
A. Meppan on the Eons*
Q, What is the capital of the Uppet princi*
pality of Munster ?
A, Munster, the capital of the whole prin-
cipality, a large, handsome and commercial
Episcopal city on the A^l ; it was formerly im-
perial, but the bishop became master of it in
1661. It has a strong citadel, a great number
of churches, and some manufactories of woollen
stuffs and linens. It is famous for the treaty of
peace, which tookplace in 1648, which treaty
is also called the peace of Osnabruck and the
peace of Westphalia ; population S5,000 inhab*
itants.
III.
Counties of Lingen^ Tecklenburg and ,
Ravensberg*
Q. What are' the three counties of Lingen,
Tecklenburg and Ravensburg ?
A. They are three small counties situated in
xhe principality of Munster, the first towardfi
456 EUROPE.
the norths the second in the middle, and the
last on the south-east ; they have each a capital
•f the same name.
iv.
Principality of Minden.
Q. What do you say of the principality of
Minden ?
A. It is a principality, situated on the north-
east of Ravensbergt which anciently belonged
to its bishop, but which was given to theElec-
tor of Brandenburg when he embraced Luthe-
ranism, in 1648 ; Minden, on the Weser, is the
capital ; it has several breweries and sugar hou-
ses.
V. '
Principality of Paderborn*
Q. What is the situation of Paderborn and
to whom did it belong ?
A. The principality of Paderborn is on the
south-east of that of Munster ; it formerly be-
longed to its bishop.
Q. What is the capital of the principality of
Paderborn ?
A. Paderborn, a large and populous Episco-
pal city, with a magnificent cathedral.
VI.
County of Markt
Q. Where is the county of Mark situated,
an^ what is its capital ?
EUROPE. 457
A. The county of Mark is on the south-
west of the principality of Munster ; Ham, on
the Lippe, is the capital.
Paragraph Fourth.
DOMINIONS OF THE DUKE OF CLEVES.
Q. What are the dominions of the duke of
Cle^'es ?
A. The part of the duchy of Cleves which
is on the east of the Rhine, and the duchy ^of
Berg ; these have lately been erected into* a
duchy under the name of Cleves, for a prince of
the imperial family of France.
I.
Part of the duchy of Cleves on the east of the
Rhine.
Q. What is the situation of the part of the
duchy of Cleves on the east of the Rhine ?
A . It is on the north west of the county of
M^rk ; Wesel, at the confluence of the Lippe
and the Rhine, is the capital ; it is a pretty large
city, and has leather, wool and linen manufac-
tories ; population T^OOO inhabitants.
11.
Duchy of Berg.
Q. Where is the duchy of Berg situated, and
to whom did it formerly belong ?
A. The duchy of .Berg is on the south east
of that of Cleves ; it formerly belonged to ihe
Q Q
438 ' EUROPE.
elector Palatine, aud was ceded with all tkit
prince's dominions to the elector of Bavaria^
who gave it up to th6 duke of Clevcs in 1805.
Q. What is the capital of the duchy of
Berg?
A. Dusseldorph at the confluence of the
Dussel and the Rhine ; it is a large city, and has
a fine palace, good fortifications, aiid several
manufactories ; population 9»000 inhabitants.
Paragraph Fifth.
DOMINIONS OP THE PRINCE OF NASSAU DIL-
LENBURO IN WESTPHALIA.
Q. What are the dominions of the prince of
Nassau Dillenburg in Westphalia ?
A. They are part of the county of Nassau
in the circle of Westphalia, the principality of
Corvey, and the former imperial town of Dort-
mund.
I.
Fart of the county of Nassau in tie circle of
fFestphalia.
Q. Where is the county of Nassau situated,
and how many principalities dpes the Westpta-
, lian part of it contain ?
A. The county of Nassau is on the south
east of the duchy of Berg ; in the Westphalian
part of ijt there are three principalities, which
belong to the prince of Nassau Dillenburff ; they
are Nassau Siegen pn the north, Nassau^illcn-
^urgia the middle,and Nassau Dietzon the south;
EUROPE. 459
all of these tave capitals of the same name, which
' are inconsiderable towns ; as likewise the town of
Nassau, which is in the principality of Nassau-
Dietz, and which has given name to the count/.
II.
Principality ofCorvey^ and former imperial town
of Dortmund.
Q. What do you remark of the principality
of Corvey ?
A. It is a small country on the cast of the
principality of Paderborn ; it was formerly sub-
ject to the abbot of the monastery of the same
name, who was one of the richest abbots of Ger-
many and immediately subject to the Pope ;
this abbey afterwards became a bishopric, and
the coimtry was given to the prince of Nassau
Dillenburg at the time of the changes which
took place in Germany by the treaty of Lune-
ville. Corvey, on the Weser, is the capital.
Q. What do you say of the town of Dort-
mun(]?
' A. It is situated on the Ems in the couniy
of Mark; it is large and populous, and traded
in wool and linen.
Paragraph Sixth,
DOMINIONS OF THE LANDGBATE OP HESSB<*
DARMSTADT IN THE CIRCLE OP WESTPHA-
LIA, OR DUCHY OF WESTPHALIA.
Q. What are the dominions of the landgrave
of Hesse-Darmstadt in the circle of Westphalia ?
4fi0 EUROPE.
A . They are composed of the duchy of West-
phalia, situated on the south east of the princi-
►ality of Paderborn ; this duchy belonged, be-
'ore the late changes, to the elector of Cologne.
Arensberg, built on a bill near the banks of
a river J and defended by a castle^ is thecapitaK
•
Paragraph Seventh.
OTHEE PRINCIPAL SOTEBEI6NS OF THE CIR-
CLE OF WESTPHALIA.
Q. Who are the other sovereigns of West^
phalia ?
A. The count of Bentheim possesses a pretty
considerable county, with a capital of the same
name, on the west of the principality of Mujt-
ster. The count of Schaumburg possesses near-
ly all the county of that name on the east of the
principality of Minden ; Rintelnon the Weser,
is the capital. The count of Lippe possesses a
pretty large county of the same name, situated
between the principalities of Minden and Pader-
born ; its capital is Lippestadt on the river Lip-
pe ; he possesses also the town of Buckeburg,
and its territory in the county of Schaum-
burg ; he makes his residence in that town,
whence he is called count of Lippe-Buckebu rg.
The counts of Rietberg and Pyrmont possess
small counties with capitals of the same names,
situated in or near the county of Lippe. Lastly,
the count of Wied possesses a small and fertile
countj^ on the south of the duchy of Berg ;
Neuwied, a handsome town on the Rhine, is
the capita], and the place of his ordinary resi*
EUROPE.
461
ARTICLE EIGHTH.
CIRCLE OF LOWER SAXONY.
„ , C 31 * and 55** of N. latitude.
Between j gge ^^^j 3^0 ^f g^ longitude.
TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE.
Soveretgnt.
States.
Duchy of Mecklenburg ^ |
^Principality of Lubeck.
; Duchy of Holstein.
Duke of Meek-
Jenburg-Stre-
lUz.
DukeofMeck'
lenburg-
Schwerin.
King of Swe-
den.
Duke of Hol-
stein-Olden-
burg.
King of Den-
mark
Three Impe- \
rial cities.
Electorate of f Duchy of Bremen
Luneburg or | Duchy of Lavenburg
of Hanover, J Duchy of Luneburg
belonging toS County of Danneberg
the king of I Princip. of Calenberg
England, I Prin . of Grubenhagen.
rPrincip of Hildesheim
King of Prus- j Country of Eichsfeld
si^, or the] Princip. of Hal berstadt
Elector of *S Duchy of Magdeburg
Brandenburg I Two towns formerly Im-
I perial
Duke of r Princ. of Wolfenbuttel
Brur.sw.ck- -> County of Blaiicken-
Woifenbultel. (^ burg.
It'a Count. I Coun^ of Wemigerode,
Q a«
r
54
90
24
45STRELIT2;.
84jScHwi:Rf1k.
Wi^mar.
iBEuiUip
90
\
54
36 ?1
Capitals.
S6 24
47
Kiel.
Hambui^. '
Bremen.
Stadt. ,
Lavenburg.
LuNEBUR$f,
Danneberg.
Hanover.
45 24 Embeck.
Hildesheim.
Duder.«tadt.
HalberstadI;
60 Magdeburg.
Goslar.
Mulhausen.
Brunswick.
BlanckenbuTg^
15WERNIGEai^
4G2 EUROPE.
Q. What a»e Ae boundaries, population and
religion of the circle of Lower Saxony ?
A. Lower Saxony is bounded on the north,
by the Baltic sea and Denmark ; on the west,
by the German sea and Westphalia ; on the
souths by Upper Rhine and Upper Saxony ;
and on the cast, by Upper Saxony. This circle
contains $,.100»000 inhabitants ; the predominant
religion is the Lutheran, but there are a great
number of Catholics.
Q. Who are the possessors of the cifc/e of
Lower Saxony ?
A. They are the elector of Hanover,* or king
of England, the king of Prussia, the king of
Denmark, or duke of Holstein, the two dukes
of Mecklenburg, the duke of Brunswick WoU
fenbuttel the duke of Holstein Oldenburg, the
king of Sweden, the count of Wernigerode, and
the three imperial cities of Hamburg, Bremen
and Lubeck.
Q. How is the circle of Lower Saxony
divided ?
A . It may be divided as follows : the duchy
of Mecklenburg, the principality of Lubeck,
the duchy of Holstein, the three imperial cities
of Lubeck, Hamburg and Bremen, the electorate
* All the eledorate of Hanover, and all the EngUfh poffeffions
of Weflphalia, have been conquered by France, and given to
Pruflia; however, as England has not acquiesced to thefe changes,
until a treaty takes place with that power, it does not belong to
us to efface Hanover and the We/lphalian countries out of the
£n»Iifh po{^^(?io^sr ; for the fame reafons, we make no mention
of the change of government at Nuremberg, in Francouia, and
*"^,^*™burg, in this circle ; the firrt of which has bcCfV takea
^y tixe French, aad the Jatter by thet^fuffiaos.
E U R O P £• 4a§
of Lunebiirg or Hanover, the dominions of the'
king of Prussia, the duchy of Brunswick Wol-
« fenbuttel and the county of Wernigerode.
Paragraph First.
DUCHT OF MECKLENBURG.
Q. What are the sitoation and aspect of the
Duchy of Mecklenburg ?
A. Mecklenburg comprehends the north-
eastern part of the circle of Lower Saxony, and
is watered on the north by the Baltic sea*
This duchy is full of large and small Iakes,\
which afford very few fish ; a great part of the
country is sandy, and covered with large desert
heath, moors, fens, woods and quarries ; this
soil, when assisted with the best manure, pro-
duces only rye ; some authors say, on the con-
trary, that this duchy abounds in all the neces-
saries of life; it is probable that they meat)
some certain parts only.
Q. What do you say of th^ history of Meck-
lenburg ?
A. This country, after having been con-
quered and evacuated by the Vandals, was in-
vaded by the Wends, who gradually spread them-
selves over the habitations which had been.aban-
doned by the Vandals, and mingled with the
inhabitants. The most considerable tribe of
these people was that of the Obotrites, one of
whose princes, named Pribislau, embraced the
Christian religion, rebuilt the town of Meck-
lenburg, and was the stock of the present family
464 EUROPE.
of Mecklenburg^ which after dividing into 6ev«
cral branches, many of which became extinct,
finally divided the duchy into two smaller ones,^
VIZ. Strelitz, on the east; and Schwerin, on the
west ; each of these ducliies has its own duke.
Q. What is the capital of the duchy of Meek-
lenburg-Strelitz ?
A. Strelitz,a newly built town, which trades
in stockings; population, 3000 inhabitants.
Q. What are the chief cities of the duchy of
Mecklenburg-Schwerin ?
A. This duchy, which is twice as large as
the former, has for capital Schwerin, agreeably
situated on a lake of the same name ; population,
10,000 inhabitants. The other chief cities are,
Rostock, on the Warnow, which has auniversity,
and carries on a considerable trade; population,
19,000 inhabitants; Gustrow, a considerable
town which trades in excellent beer; popula-
lation,7000 inhabitants; Wismar,on the oaltie
Sea, the largest town of Mecklenburg; it be-
longs to the king of Sweden, and trades in corn
and wood ; population, IdyOOO inhabitants ; lastly,
Mecklenburg, which was formerly considerable,
and ga^ its name to the duchy, but which i&
now nothing but a village.
Paragraph Second.
PRINCIPALITY OF LUBECK.
Q. What do you say of the principality €(
Lubeck ?
A. It is a small country ^n the north-west of
the duchy of. Mecklenburg, which belonged for-
EUROPE. 4a»
iheriy to tlic bishop of Lubeck, who is a Lutbcr^
an, though part of the inhabitants and even
four of the canons of the cathedral, are Cath-^
olics ; the bishop has the-right of naming a grand
' vicar for the Catholics, who have the free exercise
of their religion. This principality belongs at pre-
sent to the duke of Hoi stein Oldenburg; Eutin,
on a lake of the same name, is the capital, and
the residence qf th^ bishop.
Paragraph Third.
PUCHT OF HOLSTElWr
Q# Where is the duchy of Holstein situated,
what are its productions, and to whom does it
belong ?
A. Holstein comprehends the north of the
circle ; it is very low and marshy in some
places, but produces corn, fruits, wood and pas-
ture ; it belongs to the king of Denmark, and is
divided into four parts, viz. Holstein proper, on
the north; Ditmarsen, on the west ; Siormari
on the south ; and Wagria, on the east.
Q. What is the capital of Holstein proper ? .
A. Kiel, the- capital of all the duchy, a
handsome town, with a university, on the Baltic
Sea.
Q. What is the capital of Ditmarsen ?
A, Meldorp, on the German Sea.
Q. What is the capital of Stormar ?
A. GIuckstadt,a strong seaport town, at th^
mouth of the Elbe; population, 4,800 inhab-
itants. But the largest town of Stormar and
of all Holstein, and the second of the dominion^
40S EUROPE.
• of l>efiiDark» is AUona, also on the Elbe ; h
equips every year thirty vessels for the herring
and cod fisheries ; it has also manufactories of
siiky reWet, gloves, stockings^ hats, cerecloth,
and a great number of breweries ; population^
^5)000 inhabitants.
Q, What is the capital of Wagria ?
A. Neustadt, on the Baltic Sea,
Paragraph Fourths
THB THREB IMPBRIAL CITIBS OF WBECK^
HAMBURG AND BaBMBN,
Q. Are not the three cities of Lubeck, Ham-
burg and Bremen united together ?
A. 'Yes, there exists among them a kind o€
confederation, under the name of Hanse, whence
they were called Hanse -towns; there was ancient-
ly a gTeat number of Hanse-towns in Europe^
but in the last century they were reduced to six,
viz : Lubeck, Hamburg, Bremen, Cologncj^
-Rostoc in Mecklenburg, and Dantzic in Prussia ;
but these three last being no longer imperial, are
consequently no longer comprehended in the
Hanse confederation.
Q. What do you Say of the city of Lubeck?
A. It is a fine, large and commercial city, in
Wagria, and on the north of the principality of
Lul^ck ; it is watered by the Trave, which emp-
ties a little below into the Baltic See. Lubeck
is well built, has several public buildings, and
amongst other* the cathedral mentioned before,,
and four parish churches ; it has manufactories
of silk, wool jj cotton, soaf) and cables. It hak&
EUROPE, A6t
given birth to the wonderful child Christian
Henry Heinecken, who could speak when only-
ten months old, knew geography, ancient and^
modern history, at the age of two years ; be spoke
Latin and French with facility, and had an ex*
cellent judgment; he died four years and a
few months old, in 17S5. Population, 30,000
inhabitants*
Q. What do you remark of Hamburg?
A . Hamburg, on the Elbe, in Stormar, is the
the third city in Germany for size and popula-
tion, and the first for commerce; it is large, but
ill built, and has narrow streets. Lutheranism
is the only religion of Hamburg, atid no other
enjoys the privilege of public worship. This
city trades with all the nations of the earth ; the
Elbe is navigable for large vessels as far as the
city. Hamburg has an academy, dnd manufac-
tories of silk, velvet, cotton, wool, painted lin*
ens, common linens and tobacco; breweries, su-
gar houses, and timber yards for constructing
vessels; population, 100,000 inhabitants.
Q. What do you say of the city of Bremen ?
A, Bremen is situatell in the duchy of the
same name, which forms a part of the electorate
of Hanover ; it is on the river Weser, which
admits vessels of a middle i^ize. Bremen was
before the reformation, an archbishopric ; the in-
habitants are now mostly Calvinists, though the
Lutherans are numerous, and the Catholics are
tolerated ; it trades in wool, painted linens,
common linens, tobacco, liquors, and refined
«ugar ; population^ , 40,000 inhabitants.
4198 EUROPE.
Paragraph Fifth.
BLBCTORATE OF LUNEBUltG OR OF HANOTJBB.
Q. What are the states that compose the
electorate of Hanover?
A, Thej are the duchy of Bremen, the duchy
of Lavenburg, the duchy of Luneburg, the
county of Dauneberg, the principality of Cal-
enberg> and the principality of Grubenhagen.
Q. What are the other possessions of the
elector of Hanover ?
A. They are the principality of Verden, the
counties of Hoya and Dipholtz, the bishopric <^
Osnabrucky and finally the united kingdoms of
Great Britain and Ireland, who chose George I.
for their king, in 1714. These princes nowlivQ
in England, whence they govern their German
dominions^ which they visit every now and then.
I.
Duchy of Bremen.
Q. What are the situation and natural qual-
ities of the duchy of Bremen?
A* This duchy is situated on the north-west
of Holstein ; it is somewhat low and marshy,
but is fertile in corn, vegetables, fruits, flax and
hemp.
Q. What is the capital of the duchy ot Bre-
men ?
A. Stadt, on the river Elbe ; it is a strong
city, with a harbour, a celebrated college, three
churches^ and^ some manufactories of woollea
EUROPE.
stockings, gloves, linens, cables, tiles and earths-
en ware; population, 3000 inhabitants.
IL
Duchy of Lavenburg.
Q. What do you say of the duchy of Laven*^
burg ?
A. It is a duchy situated between Holstein
and Mecklenburg ; it is pretty fertile. Laven-
burg, on the Elbe, is the capital ; near it is a ca-
nal which joins the Elbe to the Steckenitz, which
empties into the Trave, and thus forms a com-
munication between the German and Baltic Sea ;
population, 1,800 inhabitants.
ill.
Duchy of Luneburg.
Q. What do you remark of the duchy of
Lunebui^g ?
A. The duchy of Luncburg, which gave
name to the electorate, is a large country on the
south of Holsteip ; it abounds in corn, vegeta-
bles, fruits, &c.
Q. What is the capital of the duchy of Lune-
burg?
A. Luneburg, on the Elmenau, a large,
bandsome and fortified city ; it has a celebrated
college, and manufactories of linen and c^aps;^
there are salt waters in its vicinity; popula-
tion, 10,000 inhabitants. Zell, in the duchy of
Luneburg, is a handsome city on the AUer ; it
trades chiefly in jewelry ; population, 3000 in-
Itabitants.
470 E U R O P £.
IV.
County of Dannebcrg.
Q, Describe the county of Danneberg?
A* It is situated on the east of the duchy of
Lunebum ; it is fenile in corn and £ax ; Dan-*
4ieberg9 tSecapitaU trades in Unen.
V.
Principality of CaUnberg.
Q. What do you say of the principality of
Caleober^?
A. It IS a considerable principality, on th€
south-west of the dutchy of Lunebtirg; it
abounds in corn^ vegetables, fruits, flax, wood,
tobacco and hops.
Q. What is the capital of the principality of
Calenberg ?
A. Hanover, on the Lei ne, the capital of all
the electorate, to which it also gives its name*
It has a handsome library, some linen and cot-
ton manufactories, sugar-houses, &c.. In its
vicinity are beautiful country seats ; population,
15,500 inhabitants.
Q. What are the other principal towns of the
principality of Calenberg ? -
A. Hamelen, on the Weser, is a strong eity
and trades in salrnon, taken in the said river.
Calenberg is an ancient castle, which gave its
name to the principality, Gottingen has a
university, an academy, a fine library, and sev-
eral manufactories ; population, 7,000 inhabit-
ants.
. b'^U R O P E, 471
VI.
Principality of Grubinhagm.
Q. What do you say of the principality of
Grubenhagen ?
A. It IS situated on the east of that of CaU
enberg, produces corn, flax, wood and salt, and
abounds in meials and minerals.
Q. What ai^e the chief cities of that princi-
pality ?
A, Embeck is the capital ; population, 4,500
inhabitants. Osterode has manufactories of
wool and ca n)et ; population, 8000 inhabitants.
Clausthall is famous for the mines of its terri-
tory; population, 8000 inhabitants.
Paragraph Sixth.
DOMINIONS OP THE KING OP PRUSSIA IN
THE CIRCLE OF LOWER SAXONY.
Q. What are the dominions of the king of
Prussia in the circle of Lower Saxony ?
A. The principality of Hildesheim, the coun*
try of Eichsfeld, the principality of Halberstadt,
the duchy of Magdeburg, and the two towns of
Goslar and Mulhausen, formerly imperial^
I-
Principality of Hildesheim.
Q. What do you say of the principality of
Hildesheim ?
A. Hildesheim is a mountainous but fertile
country, on the north-east of the principality of
47« EUROPE.
Grabenha^ten ; it formerly belonged to itr
bishop, wbo is a Catholic.
Q. What is the Cftpiul of the principality of
Hildesheim ?
A. Hlldesheim, on the Irnest, an ancient^
large, handsome and fortified episcopal city ; the
inhabitants are partly Lutherans and partly
Catholics; the former have eight churches, but
the latter the cathedral only ; in it is seen the
pedestal of the staiue of the god Irmensal^ whom
the Saxons adored, and whose temple and Idol
Charlemagne destroyed in 772. Hildesheim
trades in linen; population, 19^000 inhabitants.
II.
Country of Eichsfeld.
Q. Give us a description of the country of
Eichsfeld?
A. tt IS a country on the south of the prin-
cipality of Grubenhagen ; it yields wood and
iron ; this country belonged formerly to the
elector of Mentz. Duderstadt is the capital.
III.
Principality of Halberstadt.
0. What do you say of the principality of
Halberstadt ?
A. It is a principality on the north-east of
that of Grubenhagen ; it abounds in flax and
pasture.
Q. What are the chief towns of the princi-
pality of Halberstadt?
£ U R O P 'te. 4SS
A. Halberstadt, the capital, is a pretty large
mnd handsome city in a fertile territory ; the in*
habitants are Liuherans and Catholics ; it trades
in linen and wool ; population, 13,0(X) inhabit-
ants. Groningen has a magnificent castle.
Quedlingburg is a large and beautiful <:ity,
which belonged to the abbess of a chapter of
Lutheran female canons; it has several brew-
eries, in which is made excellent beer ; popula-
tion 1^,500,
IV.
Duchy of Magdeburg*
Q. What do you remark of the duchy of
Magdeburg ?
A. The duchy of Magdeburg is a consider-^
able, fertile and handsome country on the north-
east of the principality of Halberstadt; it be-
longed anciently to an archbishop ; but by the
treaty of Munster this archbishopric was secu-
larised, and erected into a duchy for the elector of
Brandenburg, who has been in possession of it
ever since IU()6.
Q. What is the papital of the duchy of Mag-
deburg? '
A. Magdeburg, a large anid populous city on
the Elbe ; its ancient cathedral, now a Lutheran
church naxned St. Maurice, is one of the most
beautiful buildings of Germany. The king's
palace, anciently that of the archbishop, is also
magnificent. Magdeburg sustained very great
calamities in the i7th century, having been
taken several times, by the imperialists, Swed^ps,
4U EUROPE.
BrandenbuTgese, &c ; It has even been sacked
and entirely reduced to ashes, the cathedral and
a convent excepted. Notwithstanding these mis*
fortunes it is still a commercial town, and trades
in silk, velvet, linen, ribbands, China ware and
black soap. Otho Gaericke, consul or burgo-
master of Magdeburg, invented the air pump,
in 16j4 ; population, 36,000 inhabitants.
V.
Two former imperial towns of Goslar and
Mulhausan.
Q, What do you say of GosBar ?
A. It is a commercial town, situated in the
principality of Grubenhagen ; it trades in lead,
shotand brass; population, 8000 inhabitants.
Q. What do you remark of Mulhausan?
A, Mulhausan is also a commercial tovvn, on
the south-east of the country of Eichsfeld; pop-
Illation, 7000 inhabitants.
Paragraph Seventh.
DUCHY OP BRUT^JSWICK WOLFENBUTTEL.
Q. What do you say of the house of Bruns-
wick ?
A. The house of Brunswick is one of the
"most illustrious of Europe; it has the same
origin a^ that of the dukes of Est, who formerly
possessed Modena. This family is now divided
into two branches, the ducal and the electoral ;
the ducal family posesses theduchy of which we
are now speaking ; the electpral, the electorate of
Hanover aiid the crown of England.
EUROPE. 475
Q. Wjiat does the duchy of Brunswick-Wolf-
cnbuttcl comprehend?
A. The principality of Wolfenbuttel, and
the county of Blanckenburg,
I.
Principality of JVolfenhuttel.
Q. What do you remark of the principality
of Wolfenbuttel ?
A. It is situated on the north east of ' the prin-
cIpaUty of Hildesheim ; it is mountainous and
covered' wnth forests ; but it abo^unds in corn,
fruitSj flax, hemp, hops, cattle and game.
Q. What is the capital of the principality of
Wolfenbuttel ?
A. Brunswick, which gives its name to the
duchy, and is the residence of the dukes ; it is
large, well built, and fortified ; has several hand-
some publid buildings, a number of churches all
belonging to the Lutherans, and a vast number
of manufactories ; population, 22,000 inhabit-
ants.
Q. What other cities do you meet with in the
principality of Wolfenbuttel ?
"A. Wolfenbuttel, from which the principal-
ity takes its name, a handsome and commercial
city ; it has a good library and several manufac-
tories; population, (iOOO inhabitants. Helm-
stadt has a university.
IL
County of. Blancienburg .
Q. Giv€ us a description of the couaty of
Blaockeaburg f " .
476 EUROPE.
A. It is a small county which afFords wood,
iron, marble and cattle ; the principality of Hal-
berstadt, and county of Wernigerode, separable it
on the north from the principality of Wolfea-^
butteh It has a capital of the same name.
Paragraph Eighth.
COUNTY OP WERNIOERODE.
Q. What do you say of the county of Wer^
ntgerode ?
A. It is a small county situated between the
two foregoing counties, and belongs to its
count: it yields wood and iron. Wcrnigerode,
' the capital, has several breweries.
ARTICLE NINTH.
CIRCLE OF UPPER SAXONY.
The Circle of TThe duchy of Pomerania ... I North-East.
Upper Saxony < The Mark of* Brandenburg I Middle,
comprehends ^Saxony j South-West.
Q. What are the boundaries, population,
and reliijion of the circle of Upper Saxony ?
A. Upper Saxony is bounded on the north,
by the Baltic Sea, on the wef5t by Lower Sax-
ony and Upper Rhine; on the south by Fran-
conia and Bohemia ; on the east by Lusatia and
Prussia, Upper Saxony contains 3,7(X),(XX) in-
habitants ; all of whom, in general, profess
Lutheranism ; thouo;h the elector -of Saxony,
by embracipg the Catholic religion, has put
that communion in the way of becoming nu-
merous; there are also Calvinists among them.
EUROPE.
477
Q. What does the circle of Upper Saxony
comprehend ?
A. It comprehends three parts ; which are
the Duchy of Pomerania, the Mark of Braa-^
denburg, and Saxony.
Paragraph First.
DUCHY OF POMERANIA^
Between ^^3, ^^^^ ^.o ^^^ latitude.
TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE.
Sovergignf,
Stat4t,
Kiiig of SweJea, \ Swedish Pom eraaia.
** ^ i Island of R-J'eri
King of Prussia ^Prussian P'rnerania...
or Elector of < Island of Uv^dora
Brandeubur<(, ^Island of WoUiu
36
240
36
24
GO JO
Ca^ikSs,
Stralsund.
Bergen.
Stettin.
15 Usedom.
Woilin.
Q. Where is the duchy of Pomerania sit-
uated, and whal are its soil and productions?
A. The duchy of Pomerania comprehends
the northern part of the circle, and borders on
the Baltic sea; it is generally low and sandy
towards the sea shore, but produces corn, fruits,
hemp, flax, hops and tobacco : Silk worms are
kept here in great abundance, and for that
purpose the inhabitants cultivate the mulberry
tree. The sea, on the coast, furnishes excellent
€sh and aii^ber.
478 E U R O P £•
Q. What is the history of Pbmerania ?
A. Pomerania was anciently inhabited by the
Vaadals; the Wends, a tribe of Esclavonians,
afterwards founded a powerful kingdom which
also comprehended Mecklenburg ; an end being-
put to this kingdom in the twelfth century, Po-
merania was (hen governed by its own princes,
afterwards dukes, the last of whom ^ying in
1637, left his duchy to the elector of Branden-
burg ; but the Swedes having conquered all
the western part as far as the Oder, it was
agreed that they should remain masters of it,
the elector receiving in exchange Magdeburg,
Halbertstadt and Minden, The Swedes, how-
ever, lost all the territory between the Oder and
the Peene, which last river was 6xed upon to be
the limit between Swedish and Prussian Pome-
rania in 1721.
Q. What is the situation of Swedish Pome-
rania, and what is its capital ?
A. Swedish Pomerania is on the north-west
of Prussian Pomerania ; ihe capital is Stralsund,
which has a good harbour on the strait which se-
parates it from the island of Rugen, in the Baltic
sea ; it trades in brandy, starch, linen and
wool; population, 11,000 inhabitants.
Q. What do you say of the island of Ru-
gen ?
A. It is a considerable island on the north*
east of Swedish Pomerania; its breadth is 36
miles, and iu length 24 ; it abounds in corp.
E U R O. P E* 4j§
fruits^ liotses, cattle., poultry and fish. Bergen,
the capital, in the interior of the island, is de-
fended by afortress* Wittow, on the north,
has a harbour^ and trades in fish.
II.
Prussian Pcmetania*
Q. What are the chief cities of -Prussian
t'otnerania ?
A . Prussian Ponaerania, which is more than
twice as large as Swedish Pomeninia, has fot
capital Stettin, on the Oder, a large, well built
and commercial city with a strong citadel, sev-
eral public buildings, a timber yard, and a num-
ber of manufactories ; population, 17, 0*K) inhab-
itants. The other idii«f towns are btargard, on
the Ihua, which has cloth, linen and hat manu-
factories; population., 6000 inhabitants; and
Colberg, which has a port on the Baltic Sea,
and trades in salt and wool ; population, 4,d00
inhabitants.
Q. What are the two islands of Prussian
Pomerania, at the mouth of the Oder?
A, They are the two islands of Usedom and
WoUin. The first is on the west, and is 36 miles
long and .Id wide upon an average; the second
is on the east, and is 94 miles long and 15 broad t
these two islands abound in wild boars, hares
harts and goats. They have each a capital of
the same namie^
480 EUROPE.
Paragraph Second.
MARK OF BBANDRNBURO.
SITUATION AND EXTENT.
Miht.
Length 165 I fc^nr— « S*^*' and 54» of N. latitude.
Breadth 1S5 J ^^^^ Jggo aud54" ofac. longitude.
TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE.
Marks.
G^iiah,
Elector of Bcandcobiifv^
or King of Fruwla^
'Old-Mark......
Vor-Maik ....
Ucker-Mark.
New-Marts ....
Middle-Maik
Stendel.
Perlchetg.
Prenzlow.
Rustri'n.
Beiti.icr.
.,Q. What are the situation, soil and |HrodQC*
lions of the Mark of Brandenburg ?
A. The mark or marquisale of Brandenburg^
is on the south of tbeduqhy^of Poinerania ; the
land is level and covered with lai^e forests^
marshes. and fnorasses; bui hy indusiry it has
been brought to. produce wheat* rye, barfej and
oats in abundance; the chief trade of Branden-
burg consists in cattle, raised in great numbers,
as are likewise silk worms.
Q* What is the history of Brandenburg?
A% Brandenburg, after having been itihabfe-
ed by the Saxons and Wends, was alnwwe en«-
tirely depopulated by wars, pestilence and fam-
ine, until colonies of French, Lorrainers, Bo-
hemian's, &c. again put it in a-flourishing con-
dition ; Charlemagne conquered it, but his suc-
cessors did not keep it long. It had then its
own TOunts, who afterwards took the title of
EUROPE. 48*
inaxgraves or marquisates^ and greatly extended
their dominions; one of them /named Otho I.
xjbtained the title of Elector and Great Chamber-
lain of the Empire, This electorate, after hav-
ing had princes of various families, was at last
fiven, in 1415, to the burgrave of Nuremberg ;
is successors acquired large possessions in va-
rious parts of the empire, and in the year 1701,
erected Prussia, which they possessed, into a
kingdom; during the last twenty years they
have enlarged their kingdom with one third of
Polajid.
Q. What are the other possessions of t!ie
elector of Brandenburg or king of Prussia, in
Germany?
A. They are now nearly all Silesia, and part
of Lusacia ; in the circle of Upper Saxony,
Prussian Pomerania, the principality of Halle,
the town of Northausen, part of the counties of
Hoensteia and Mansfeld, and the principality of
Erfort in the landgraviate of Tharingia; in
the circle of Lower Saxony, the principality of
Hildesheim, the country of Eichsfeld, the prin-
cipality of Halberstadt, the duchy of Magde-
burg, and the two towns of Goslarand Mulhau-
san ; in the circle of Westphalia, the principal**
ities of East-Friesland and Munsler, the counties
of Lingcn, Tecklenburg and Ravensberg, the
principalities of Minden and Paderborn, and the
county of Mark. A great part of these countries
he has acquired in tTre late changes, but he has
also ceded the duchy of Cleves, Prussian Guel-
S«
4S2 EUROPE.
derland in Westptalia, the margravlates of Ati-
spacb and Culmbach in Francaoi^» and ike prin-
cipality of Neuchatel jo Switzerland. AH" his
subjects in Germany amount to about 5,000,000
inhat)itantSp who, wijh the saine niuixber in
Prussia, give to, the whole of his daixiinions a
population of 10,000,POO. of inhabitajits.
Q. How Is Brandenburg dtvided ?
A. It ift di^vided into feve Marks, which are,
Old-Mark, .on the west, between the duchies of
Magdeburg^and county of Danneberg in Lower
Saxony; Vor-Mark, or Mark of Preigaitz, on
the nort}i of Qld-Mark ; Ucker-Mark, on tlie
north, near Pomerania; New-Mark, on the east
of Ucker-Mark ; and Middle-Mark, which is
t^ielargest^ on the south ,of the otheffi.
Q, What is the capital of Old-MarX ?
A* Stendel, which has several wool nianufac-
tories,
Q.. What are the chief cities of Vor-Mark,
or the Mark of Preignit«?
A . . Pwleberg is th« capita} , but the Wge.st is *
Havelberg, qn the Havel,, near .its junction wiUi
the Elbes it tr»d«9 inoaps and wood*/ Havel-
terg.woS'a bkWpfic before t4ie reformation.
' Q*. What i-s thj& capital of .Ucker-Mark ?: . .
.. Av » Prenzlaw,. a baii^s^me , city pn , Laise
Ucker, which abounds in *foh.. , .
; Q, What arc iXht chief cities of N^w^Mark ?
V. 'As. • ■Kustriri,.the capltalyaet the confluence of
the WartauTand Oder v^pHjpulation, 4,400 inhabr
itont«.#-i.and8b^g,j fon^the Wartd^ n 'handsome
town which trades : i o com ;. ■ popu la^ioa,^ 6,000
inhafbitaats. ' 2^uMiohotifwhi<ih lias s^V:er<^l clotji
liianQfictdries ;' pr^uktion^ 6000 inbqbitaAil^
E tJ R O P E. 483
Q. Wliai is the capital of Middle-^'f^rl; ? '?■
A, Berlin, on the Spree, tlie capital of ill
Brandenburg, and of all tlie llpminidns of the
king of Prussia, the second city of Grermanyan4
one of the handsoniest of Eur6pe. Tlie rojral pa*
lace is magnificent ;' it has a fine liblrarjr, and a
rich museum. The streets are, large, hands6;ne
and well paved; the greatest ^a(rt of Aethar^' or-
namented With tw^o rows of trees^ 'The different
quarters of the tov^n are separated by canals,
over which are handsoine bridges^ m^ny of which
surpass those ofsev'erarcttt^s of HolldAdio^n the
model of which they have- bein b\iiit ; oh one df
them is seen a beautiful equesifian statue of
Frederick William the Great. Berlin has a fine
and spacioiis arsenal, an academy,* ^vferal^ol-
Jeges^ and inanofaictories'of ^i'lk, wodl'and Ciot-
ton, . tapestry, linen, glass, porcelain, gold
lace, leather, tobacco and refined stigfef ^ popu-
lation, 150,000 inhabi lams. '
Q.' Speak to us^ of the other pr4rici{3ial cities
and itoyal palaces of Middle Mark^ :. '^ '^1
A. Near Berlin <i$ the caifle of Ciiarloittcn-
burg, which has beautiful gardtos^ ^andoae of
the finest orangeries of Europe. Potadatn, o^ the
Hafcl, is ^ large, baodsome and &>urisl!ung
city, which daily increases ia beauty j the king
of Prussia has in this' ciiy a mMgni&iis'vit casile,
whither he oftenr nepatrs frsom Berlin ^ uftar Potz-^
£^m is aa6th«r handsqoie castle -nwaacd/SAUs
S9ud. - Brandenburg, on the HaMl^ his.glKei^
Its name to the mari& and electorate^ it was .a
'bishoprni before the reformation ^ there aire in f\w
town manufactories of iinen and w<x)l. Bheias*
484 EURO P E.
berg, on a lake of the same name^ lias a royal
castle, which has magnificent gardens and oran-
geries ; this town trades in China ware. FranH-
fort'On'the-Oder, is a large and handsome city ;
it has a university and trades in linen, peltry,
and flax-seed ; it communicates by two large
canals with Berlin, Warsaw and Dantzic ;
population, 16,000 inhabitants..
Paragraph Third.
SAXONY,
nw^.^n <g8* and 32* of E longitude.
secveen j ^q. ^^ ^^o ^^ jj latitude.
f The duchy of Saxony 1 North-easC.
Saxony compre- i The principality of Anhalt Nforth-west
heads, \ The laitdgraviate of Thuriagia South-west
LThe mar<|[uisate of Meissen.... ( SouUi-e«st^
Q. What are the boundaries of Saxony ?
A. Saxony is bounded on the north, by the
Mark of Brandenburg and the circle of Lower
Saxony : on the ^ast, by the aame circle and that
of Upper Rhine ; on the south, by Franconia aod
Bohemia ; and on the east, by Lusatia. ':
Q. What is the history of Saxony?
A- Saxony was anciently a very powerful
duchy, comprehending the three present circles
of Upper Saxony, Lower Saxony, and Westpha-
lia. The Angles, a Saxon tribe, invaded Bri*
tain, of which they made an entire conquest.
The Saxons had in the time of Charlemagne^ the
famous Witikind, i^r 'their Duke; he waged
EUROPE. 4b5
war against that great monarch, which termi-
nated in his own defeat, but at the same lime in
*his happy conversion, and that of his people, lo
the Christian faith. In the succeeding ages the
Saxons lost a great part of their territor}', and
were reduced at last to the present country-
known under the name of Saxony, which was
subdivided into numerous principialilies. The
dukes of the Ascanian family, whose descend-
ants possess at present the principality of Anhalt,^
became electors ; this family was. supplanted, in
1429, by the raarquisses of Meissen, who united
the duchy of Saxony to their marquisate; in
1428 they also obtained the electorate. One of
these dukes, named Frederick the Good Natured
or the Peaceful^ left two sons, Ernest andx\l-
bert ; they are the progenitors of the two branch-
es of the family of Saxe or Saxony, called the
Ernestine and the Albertine ; the Ernestine
branch possessed the electorate by right of pri-
mogeniture; but in 1547, the emperor Charles
V . deprived the elector Frederick 'of his domin-
ions, and gave the electorate to Maurice, of the
Albertine branch •' This branch is. still in pos-
session of the electorate, and of tKe' greatest pa'rt
of Saxony. Frederick-Augustus' is the pre-
sent elector ; he' is a Catholic. The Ernestine
branch has produced several new branches, of
dukes, who' are at present the dukes of Saxe-
Weinrar, Saxe-Gotha, Saxe-llildbiirghausep,
Saxe-Coburg-Saalfeld, and Saxe-Mcinungen^
S s %
A
486 EUROPE.
Q. What are the possessions of the elector of
Saxony ?
A. They are the duchy of Saxony, part of
Tharingia, and nearly M Meissen and Lusatia.
AH his bason dominions form seven circles, two
foundations and tiro counties. All these con-
tain a population of about 2,000,000 inhabit--
«nt8.
Q. How is Saxony divided ?
A. It is divided into four parts^ which are the
duchy of Saxony^ the ^fincipality of Anhalt,
die landgraviate of Thuringia, and the marqul-
jate of Meissen,
I.
Duchy of Saxony,
L«agth, 75 mtles— Breadth, 6o miles.
Q« Give us a description of the duchy of
Saxony ?
A. The duchy of Saxony comprehends the
northern part of Saxony ; it is a sandy, barren
country ; the inhabitants raise cattle and honey
bees in abundance, but they do not attend much
to the cultivation of their land. The duchy of
Saxony forms one circle^ which is called the
Electoral circle.
Q. What is the capital of the duchy of Sax-
ony?
A. Wittemberg, on the Elbe ; it has a uni-
versity, and is famous for being the place where-
Martin Luther began his reformation, in 1617.
-Population, 7000 wihabitaats.
EUROPE. 487
Principality of jinhalf.
TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE.
I
PrincipaRties,
' {^
Foui- priu- f^Frincipality of Anhait-Bernburgl
ces of the / Priacapa^Uy of Anhalt-Kothen . I
samefamO Principality of A.nhait«Des8air..h8
iij. LPriueipaiity of Aalialt-Zerbst....|r
Ca^itabh
15BBRNBaaa»
15
KOTHBN^
15DSS8AW«
Zerbst.
Q. What do you say of th€ principality oP
Anhalt?
A, The principality of Anhalt is situated oit*
the west of the duchy of Saxony ; it abounds ia
minerals and metals, and produces pasture, hops^
tobacco and some corn. This principality is ia
the possession of four princes of the same fami*
ly, which is one of the most ancient of Germa-
ny ; each of these princes takes the name of his
capital. These are Bernburg, on the west; Ko-
' then, on the east of it ; Dessaw, on the east of
Kothen; and Zerbst, on the north of Dessaw»
The prince of Anbalt-Zerbst is a Lutheran, but
the three others are Calvinists.
Q. What do you remark of the capitals of
the four principalities of Anhalt?
A. Bernburg^ on the Saale, and Kothen, oii
a branch of the same river, have nothing remark-
able ; Dessaw, on the M ulda, has several manu*
factories ; Zerbst, on a small river which emp*
ties into the Elbe, trades in beer^ tobacco^ wvs^
porcelain, and watch works»
488
EUROPE.
III.
Landgraviate of Thuringia.
Savtrti^ns.
Siatet,
Kiug of Pruflia | Prixjcipality oC Hallo. ..
King of Pruffia)
aiid eledor ofV County of Maiisfeld....
SaMny. S
It's count I County of Stolbcrg
Kint; <»t Pruflia^
and duke (*^'\.p
^ . . ^Principal, of iloenstein
WcilfenbuttclJ
King of Pruflla \ Formerly imperial ....
- , ^ jCouiity of Schwartz
Its count 1^ ^ -
Elector of Sax-
ony.
Duke of Saze
Weimar
burg-Suuderliauscn
Electoral TUuringia
Priacip.of Saxe Eisnach
King uf Pruflia j Principality of Erfort ...
Duke of Saxe- I Principality of Saxe-
Weimar. | Weimar,
_ , ^ ") County of Schwartz-
^''<=°"°'- 5 burg-Uudolsudt,
J^ ™^' \ HiWburghausen,
huusen. J o » .
'^Cobtt'*4.&^li Principality of Saw.
^. ® C Cx)burg-Saal&l(l^
I.
mAb
36
Capitals.
Halle
^ C Mausfcld.
CEislebeti.
;l |Stolberg.
,- C EIrich.
LWalkeuried.
4:. 24
54 n
-^ . 3a
45.S0
I
3018
54 24
Northausen,
Slnderuau-
SEN.
Langensalsa.
Eisnach.
Goth A..
Erfort.
Wf^lMAR.
RUDOLSTADT
HiLDBUKG-
HAUSEN.
COBURG.
* . Q. What are the boundaries, soil and pro-
ductions pf the landgraviate of Thuringia?
A. The landgraviate of Thuringia'is bound-
ed on the north > by the princrpality of Ahhalt,
and the circle of Lower Saxony ,• on the ^-est, :
EUROPE. 48&
I
by tbe same circle and by that of Upper Rhine ;
on the south, by .Franconia ; and on the east, by
the marquisate of Meissen. It is a fertile coun-
try, and produces excellent pasture, timber, and
corn.
Q, What do you say of the history of Thuf
ringia ? -,
A. Thuringia anciently formed a kingdom,
which the French destroyed in 5^4 ; the south-
era part was then united to France, but the
northern continued to make a part of the duchy
of Saxony. Thuringia had afterwards its own
sovereigns, who took the title of landgraves ;
it was some time after, united to Meissen and the
electorate of Saxony ; but several principalities
were afterwards erected for the princes of the
Ernestine branch, when they had lost the elec^
torate.
Q. Who are the present possessors of the
landgraviate of Thuringia?
A. They are the elector of Saxony, the king
of Prussia, the duke of Saxc- Weimar, the duke
of Saxe-'Gotha, the duke of Saxe-Hildburg«
hausen, xh% duke of Saxe-Coburg-Saalfeld, the
counts of Schwartzbur^, the duke of Bruns-
wick-Wolfenbuttel, and the count of Stolberg.
Q. What are the states of the landgraviate.
of .Thuringia:?
A. They are, the principality of Halle, the
counties of Mansfeld and Stolberg, the princi-
pality of Hoenstein, witn the town of Worth-
ausen formerly imperial, the county of Schwartz-
burg-Sunderhausen, electoral Thuringia, the
principalities of Saxe-Gisaach, Saxe-Gothaji £r-
490 EUROPE,
fart and Saxc-Wciaiar, the county of ScWartz-
burg-RadoIstadty and the principalities of Saxe-
Hildburghausen ^nd Saxe-Coburg,
I.
Primcipalii^ of Halle, counties of 'Man^tld tnd Shi-
d<rgjn ^n^eipalltv of flocnstem, and town of North-'
atLSen*
Q. Where is the principality of Halle sitj-
uated» and to w horn does ii belong ?
A. It is on the south of the principality of
Anhalt*Kotben, ^nd belongs to Prussia^
Q. What is (he capital ?
A. Halle, on the 5aale, a handsome town
In a fertile territory ; it has a university » an
observatory, an.d sIIk and wool* manufactories ;
jpopulation 21,000 inhabitants.
Q. ' What do you say gf the. county of Mans-
feld?
A. The county of Mansfeld is on tlie north-
west of the principality of H?inc; thiis county
is possessed by the king of TPrussia arid the elec-
tor of Saxony' : . ^
Q. What are the chief cities of the coariiy
of MansYejd? .. ^v"" ';; '. ; ' ..
■ 'A; Mansfeld^ 'the PruslsUn' capital, '^hks
iiothltig reitiarkablfe ; Efsrlebeh, theSiioh cap-
ital, is the birth place of Miartirffcitlhet*, vi4io
also died there in 1546*
Q. What do j^ou ^' of the county of Stol-
berg ? " " ' ' '••
* = A. Stolberg"; situated' on the' sQulll> west of
Mansfeld, belongs to its count ; it has a capital
of thesameilame; • • ' • * • .
EUROPE. 491
Q. What fs the situation of the prlncipafi^
ty of Hoeastcin, and to whom does it belong?
A; Th% principaHty of IToenst6in/is on ^e
west of the county 6f Stolberg; it belongs' to
the king of 1?russia arid duke of Brunswiik-
Wolfenbuttel. t
2. What aye its chief towns?
, E?rich,Vthe Prussian cajjitat, which 'Has
alabaster quarries in its Victuiiy ; Hoenstein,
which gives its name to the principality, and
WalkenrieJi the eapital of the part of the prin-
cipality belonging to the dukfe of Brunswick-
-Wolfenbutiel. ''
Q. What ab you say of Northausen ?
A. Northaijsen is a considerable and com-
mercial city, situated between the principality
of Hoenstein and the county of Stolberg; it
was formerly imperial, but now belongs to
Prussia ; Northausen trades in oil and brandy;
population 9,000 inhabitants,
9.
County of Sc/ipartzhurg'Sunderhauscn,
Q. Speak to us of the county of Scjiwartz-
burg-.Sunderhausen ? , .
A. It is on the south of the county ofi^t^l-
Berg, and of. tbjs .principaliiy of Hoenstein;
thi^ Qounity, belongs to ^ts cojuint, ^nd.hais;fQr
capital Sun<ri?rhauspn^ ,aAyell fprtlfied town.
Efeclorul T/iunngia* t. ,^,,
Q; .What is dhe. s&uation of d<jct<sral Thu-
rinrgia ? ' '■ , - " * > >: ,'.•>:• =.i»l/.
4t» EUROPE.
A. Electoral Ttmringia, forming one eircle^
"wliicli bears the name of Thuringia, is on the
south of the county of Schwartzburg-Sunder*
hausen.
Q. What is the capital of electoial Thu-.
ringia^ or circle of Thuringia ?
A. Langensalza, a Nourishing and commer-'
cial town, irhich has silk and wool manufacto-
ries ; population 6,000 inhabitants.
4.
PrinctpalUy of Saxe Eisnuch*
Q. Where is the principality of Saxe Eis*
nach situated 9 and to whom does it belong ? '
A. The principality of Saxe Eisnach is' on
the south-west of electoral Thuringia ; it form-
erly belonged to a duke of the Ernestine liae,
but that branch being now extinct, it belongs
to the duke of Saxe- Weimar.
Q. What is the capital of the principality.
of Saxe Eisnach ?
A. Eisnachy a handsome city, which has a
celebrated college and several wool manufacto-
ries ; population 8,000 inhabitants*
5.
Principality of Saxe Got ha •
Q. Where is the principality of Sax^-Gotha
situated, and to whom does it belong?
A. It is on the east of Saxe- Eisnach, and
belongs to the duke of the same name, whose
branch is the oldest of the Ernestine line.
Q. What is the capital of the principality
of Saxe-Gotha ?
EUROPE* : 403
A. Gotl)a» once the largest and handsomest
city of Thuringia ; it has two churches, a cele-
brated college, a good library, a miiseuni, and
manufactories of wool, linen and tapestry ; also
one of porcelain in the vicinity ; population
9^1 ,dOO inhabitants.
0.
PrincipalU^ of Er/ort.
Q. Where is the principality of Erfort sit-*
uated, and to whom does it belong ?
A. It is on the north*east of Saxe-Gotha^
Erfurt formerly belonged to the elector of M entz^
but it nQW belongs to Prussia ?
Q. What is the capiul ?
A. Erfort, a large and populous city, with
. two citadels, a university, an academy, a libra-
ry, and manufactories of caps and wool.
7.
Princip^liiy of Saxt^Weimar.
Q. What do you. remark of the principality
of Saxe- Weimar ?
A . Saxe- Weimar, which belongs to the duke
of the dame name, is on the north-east of the
principality of Erfort. Weimar, the capital, is
a handsome town, and has a fine castle, an
Jicademy, a library, ahd wool manufactories;
population, 7000 inhabitants.
494 EUROPE.
8.
Q. What do you sav of the county of
Sckwartzburg Radolstadt r
A. It is a county on the south of the prin-
^palitj of Saxe- Weimar ; it is possessed by a
county who is of the same family as the count of
Schwaitcburg«>Sunderhausen. Rudolstadt^ the
captlaly has not any thing worth nqticis.
$diwartzburg, on the souUi-west of Rudolstadt^
is a small town, whence the counts of Schwartz*
enbitfg kave taken their name.
9.
Prindpality of SaxcHiMurgkauseA.
Q. What do you say of the principality j6f
5axe*HiIdburghausen ?
.A» It is on the south-west of the icounty of
Schwartzburg-Rudolstadty and belongs to the
duke who bears its name. Hildburguausen i^
the capita}.
-.0 • .. . . . .19-
•, Printipalftj of Saxe^Codurg^Saat/eid.
f S Citf Wh0Jtdo:yoa remark of the princi^ttty
1 of Saxe-C«b«rg*Saalfcld?
.J A.. . Ili^a pnn(cipa\}iy on the east of the for-
:'<nsr,^nd bd.ougs to the duke of itf namfe, who
/.iJaa^raiiifiUed the two nrincipalities of Saxe-C)o-
'i>'^4i]Braod Saxe-Sa^lfeid, into one. Coburg, the
';':«apiAa),ihasACol)^e^ and trades inpots^ bltta,
_ .and peltry; population, 7,000 inhabitants.
Saalfeld.on the horth-'easr; trades-irr v ttfi^ and
Prussian blue; * ■ ^ . j, •>
B U R O P R
J0k
IV.
Marquisate of Meissen.*
XaPOGftAPHIQAL TABLE.
Suverelgnt,
Elector of Sax*
Duke of Saze
Gotha.
Count of
R«uss-Gera ...
Count of
Reuss-Greitz..
Count of
Reuss-Shreitz.
Count of
Reuss-Laben-
stein......
States,
County t>f Queriurth
Foundation of Naumburg
Foundation of' Merseburg
Circle of Leipsick
Circle of Meissen......
Circle of Ersegeburge
Circle of Neustadt „
^Circle of Voitgiand ^
Princip. of Saxe- Altenburg
^County of Reuss
i5|q»
21*
Capita^
ueriurtti. ^
aumburg.'
Merseburg.
Leipfiicl^^
Freyberg ^
Neustadt.
45
54
54
18
S4 riaw^n;
15 12
Altenburc^r
Gkra.
Gbsitz. ^
ShREXTZ;
Labemstexm
Q. What are the boundaries, soil, and pro-
.ductions of the marquisate of Meissen ?
A. The marquisate of Meissen is bounded
on the north, by the duchy of Saxony; on the
.west, by the landgraviateof Thuringia; on the
' south by Franconia and Bobemia ; and on the
. cast, by Lusatia, This country is fertile, and
abounds in corn, vegetables, fruits, hop« and pas-
ture; there are also mines of gold, silver, cop-
* Meissen is called also Misnia.;
406 KUHOft.
per, Iran, lead, pewter, zink, and quarries of
marble, freestone and plates.
Q. What IS the history 6f Meissen ?
A. Meissen, upon the downfall oC the power
of the Saxons, became an independent marqui*
late. The first marg uis or margrave of Meissen,
k.oown w'uhany certainty, is Rigda, who lived
about the year 980» under the emperor OiW II.
Ia tbe.year 14^2, the niarquisses becoming elec-
tors of Sanony, united Meissen to" tte rest of the
electorate*
.. Q, By whom is Meissen possessed at pre-
sent?
A . The greatest part is possessed by the elec-
tor of Saxony; but the duke of Saxe-Gotha
possesses the principality of Saxe-Altenburg^
and llie counts of Reuss possess four counties.
Electoral Meissen.
• Q. How is Electoral Metssew divided ?
A. It is divided as follows : the county of
Qaerfurtb, on the cast of the county of Schwartz-
• bitrg-Sanderhausan ; the foundation of Nanm-
biirg, on the south-east of the county of Quer-
• f\irf i thefoundation of Mersebur^, on the north
' <jf the former; the cirde of Lfipsick, on the ea«t
of tlie two above mentioned foundations; ' the
dfrdeof Meissen, on the' south-east of that of
telpsick ; the circle of Ersegeburge, on the
^ v^est of that of Meissen; the circle of Neus-
tadt, on the south-west of that ef Ensege-
^rge, from which it is^cpar^ted \>f the coun-
EURO P E. 497
ties of Reuss and the principality- of Saxe-Alten-
burg; lastly, the <:ircle of Voitgland, on the
iSouth of the counties of Reuss-Greiu ^ and
Reuss-Shreitz.
Q. What is the capital of the county of
Querfurth ? ^ ^
A. Querfurth, which has nothing remark-
able; population, 1,800 inhabitants.
Q. What is the capital of the foundatJottW
Naumburg? '
A. Naumburg, on the Saala, acommerdal
city, which was anciently a bishopric, secular-
ised in favour of the electors of Saxony, who
gave it the name of a foundation,
Q. What is the capital of the foandatioiPT>f
'Merseburg ?
A. Merseburg, on the Saala $ it was a birii-
opric, but has been secularised like Naumburg^
Q. What is the capital of the circle of Leip-
sick ? ' ;,,
A. Leipsick, the second city of/Heisscn, and
of the possessions of the elector of SaXony,; it is
on the Pl^isse, and is one of the aiost commerdaU
citi»es of Germany ; the university is one; of .the
most celebrated in Europe ; there are in. leipsick
6 colleges, 10 churches, eight of which b^ofig
to thye Lutherans, one to the Catholics, and. one
to the Calvinists; a strong citadel called Pleis-
senburg, a handsome council-house, a fpacjous
market place, a well built exchange, and beauti-
ful suburbs. Liepsick trades in books, priat|ng
types, paper, silk, linen, and instrumeiUs, 9C
T T 9 '
^496 EUROPE.
Matliematics, optics and physics. Leibnits was
born in this city. There is here a literary soci-
etVy composed of learned men in all branches,
who publish a journal famous throughout Eu-
rope, and which is entitled ^cta^^ruditorum ;
population, 30,000 inhabitants.
Q. What is the capital of the circle of if eis-
sen?
A. Dresden, on the Elbe, the capital of all the
electoral possessions, the second of the cirde and
the fourth of the empire. It is divided into three
firts, viz. Old Dresden, New Dresden, and
rederickstadt. The elector makes his residence
in an ancient palace, magnificently adorned in
the inside. This city has besides a strong cita-
del, a fine arsenal, a number of palaces, a mag-
nificent Roman Catholic church, several for the
Ltutheran sect, an academy of painting and
sculpture, and manufactories of silk, ^oo}, lace,
muslins, ribbands, tapestry and jewelry ; popu-
lation, 85,000'lnhabitants.
Q. What other town do you find in the cir-
cle of Meissen ?
A* Meissen, on the Elbe; it has given name
to the circle and marquisate, and was anciently
an episcopal city; it has a renowned porcelain
manufactory; population, 6000 inhabitants.
Q. What is the capital of the circle of Er-
segc^u^e?
A. Freyberg, a strong city, trading in gold
and silver lace; population, 10,000 inhabitants.
Q. What is the capital of the circle of Neu-
«tadt?
J
E U R 6 P £• 49£r
A. Neustadt, on the Orla ; it tas a citadel,
two churches, and some manufactories of wool
and linen ; population, 15,000 inhabitants,
Q. Wh?it is the capital of the cirqle of Voit-
gland ?
A. Plaweh, which has muslin, c#tton and
linen manufactories ; population, 7,500 inhab-
itants.
/
Principality of Saxe»AUen6urg»
Q. What do you reraari of the principality of
Saxe-Altenburg ?
A. It is on the north-ea^t of th.e circle of
Neustadt, and belongs to the duke of $axe-Go<-
tba. Altenburg, the capital, is a l^rge citjr,
which trades in wool and linen; popql^tion,
9,0Q0 inhabitants.
3.
Four Counties of Reus^.
Q. What do you say of the four opuoties oi^
Reuss?
A. They are four .§mall counties ii^hicb be-
long to princes of the same family, and which
are Jieuss-G^ra, on the north of the circle of
Neustadt ; Reuss-,G.reitz, on the e^st of the same
circle ; Reuss-Shreitz, on the south ; and Reu$s-
Labenstein, on the south of Reu&s-Shjreitz.
These counties liaye each a capital of the ^ame
name. Cera is the largest tp^^n in th^^ ; it
Jiiajs a ^ne cpUe^e and iyopl manufaQtor iest -
*500^ EtTROPE!
■ ARTICLE TENTHr ^
BOHEMIA. :
*
Q. What does Bohemia comprehend ?
A. It comprehends the marquisate of Lus^^
tia, the kingdom of Bohemia, the marquisate of
Moravia and the duchy of Silesia.
Paragraph First.
MARQUIS ATB OF LU6ATIA.
Lengthy 105 miles— Breadth, 75 miles.
Q. What are the boundaries, soil and pro<«^
ductions of the marquisate of Lusatia?
A. Lusatia is bounded on the north, by the
"Mark of Brandenburg ; on the west, by the
the duchy of Saxony and marquisate of Meis-
sen ; on the south, by the kingdom of Bohemia;
and on the east by the duchy of Silesia. It is
pretty fertile, and produces corn, wood, flax and
tobacco; it also furnishes iron, alum, vitriol^
honey, fish, and a great number of cattle, the
pasturage being excellent.
^. Q. What are the population. and religion of
Lusatia ?
A. The population amounts to 450,000 in-
habitants, who are Roman Catholics and Pro-
testants* ^
Q. What is the history of Lusatia ?
A. Lusatia was conquered in the sixth cen-
tury by a party of Sclavonians; Hhe Germans
having conquered them, the emperor Otho I.
E TJ K O F R. J 501
MtabUshed in Lusatia, about the year 940» a
^tnarquiSy to protect that mark or frontier of the
empire. In lOSO, the emperor Henry IV. gave
Upper Lusatia, that is, the southern, part, to
WratislausILkln^ of Bohemia, and the remain-
iiOg part only retained the title of matquisate of
l#u8atia; in 1130 it was giv^en to the marquis of
Meissen, from whom it was taken by Waldemar
the Illustrious, elector of Brandenburg, in 1317.
After the death of that prince, Lusatia was en*
tircly given up to John of Luxemburg, king of
Bohemia, by the emperor Levris of Bavaria ;
however, in 1461, the elector of Brandenburg
acquired Cotbus, and some other towns of Lower
Lusatia. In 1636 the emperor Ferdinand Ih
Save up all Lusatia to the elector of Saxony,
ohn-George; his successors retain nearly all
Lusatia ; Cotbus, and a few other towns, slill
belonging to Prussia* It was stipulated at the
^bove cession that the Catholic and Protestant
religions should be on equal ftrot^ing; Lusatia
is still divided into Upper and Lower.
Q. What is the capital of Upper Lusatia ?
A. Bautzen, on the Spree, the capital of all
the marqiiisate of Lusatia, a large and fine
city, with a strong citadel. The Catholics and
Protestants perform public worship in the prin-
cipal church of the city, though there are others
for each religion, in particular ; the Catholics
have a chapter and the protestants a college ;
Bautzen trades in wool, linen and hats ; popu*
lation, 11,000 inhabitants.
Q. What other remarkable town« ate there in
"IJpper JLusatia ?
M)f E U R Q ir R
A. Gorlitz, on the Neiss, the tbird town of
L«ttitia r i^ ^8 large and well built ; the princ)a
pal church is magnificent ; Viear it is a sepult^hre^
bnilt 400 years ago, on the model of that of
Jerusalem; population, DOOOinhabitants^r Herm-
hutb, on the south of Gorlitz^ is a small towm^
famous for being the metropolis of the Morayiaa
brethren, who being expelled Moravia, founded
it in 17S9, under the protection of count Zizen«
dorfy whom they considered as their bishop, and
who afterwards introduced them into Pennsyl-
vania, where tbey founded Bethlcbedi»N'azaretb,
Leditz, &c. Zittaw, on the Nei^se/ near Bo^
hernia, is a handsome town, the second of Lu-
satia ; it trades in cloth; population, 11,000 icv>
habitants.
Q. What are the chief towns of Lower Lu«
satia?
A» Gnben, the amital, on the Neisse. Cot-
bus, the capital of Prussian Lusatia, trades in
flax and exoellc^it beer ; it is well forti&ed«
Paragraph Second,
KINGDOM 9F BOHEMIA.
SITUATION AND EXTENT.
XAlAgth 2017 y^^^^ C^9' and 51* of N. latitude.
Breadth 186 J °^*^**" ^ao» and 34- of E. longicude of Fern.
. Q. What are the boundaries, soil and pro-
ductioas of the kingdom of Bohemia ?
A. The kingdom of Bohemia has the mar-
quisite of Lusatia and that of Meissen on the
nprth^ Francenia and Bavaria on the west, the
E U R 6 P E. 503
Wcbduchy of Austria on tbesouthiand the mat-
quisate ot Moravia and duchy of Silesia on the
^st, 'Bohemia is well Watered, has several
ioresjts, and is in general level ; the soil is very-
fertile, abounding in corn, saffron and pasture^
h\jtf produces little wine ; there are in this king-
dom mines of gold, silver and copper.
Q.^^What are the population, inhabitants
and religion of Bohemia ?
A. The population is computed at 3,000,000
t)f inhabitants. The Bohemians are witty,
lold and robust, but are often subject to intoxica-
tion ; they speak a language which differs but
little from the Sclavonian ; the Roman Catho-
lic is the established religion of Bohemia, though
Protestants and Jews are tolerated ; there are in
the kingdom one archbishop and two bishops.
Q. What is the history of the kingdom of
Bqhemia ?
A. Bohemia was originally peopled by a co-
lony of Boil, who left Gaul to settle in this
country : it is from this people that Bohemia
has derived its name. The Marcomani after-
wards invaded it ; and the Sclavonians, who had
already conquered Moravia, became entire mas-
ters of it. The dukes of these people , became
tributary to Germany in Qpp ; they received jt|ie
title of king \n 108(), and^ that of elector ia
1S15 ; after the death of iLewis II. who was
kitjed in a battle which took plWrc'i'n 1^^,
Ferdinand I. emperor of Germafty*; v^h<i hid
•married that kitig's sister, soeceedetf to 'this
-kingdom, and added it to the' 'donialnsT'^if %lfe
4ioiise of Attstfia; (r<9^ tku uoi«4b%'dboWhhks
904 EUROPE.
beennamore elective but hereditarjTt aod wqitij^
arc not excluded from ihe throne; however,
there is still an election but for the form only ;
atid Bohemia has besides preserved, under th^.
government of Austria, its ancient qonstitutjiona
and usages ; there aic in this kipgdom state
assemblies co/nnosed of ihe nobility, clergy and
deputicsfrom the towns and villages. . .
Q. What is the capital of Bohemia ?
A. Prague, on the Moldaw, a large, strongs
populous and beautiful citj ; it is divided into
three parts, viz.*— Old -Town, New-Town, and
Little Prague, on the east of the i iver ; this lat*
ter is mostly inhabited by Jews, generally very
miserable< over the Moldaw is a superb, stone
bridge, which has 18 arches, and is adorned
with two rows of statues, the mostmaguificenjt
of which is that of St. John Nepomusc, canon
of the Metropolitan church of this city, wha
was precipitated into the river, by the orders of
king Wenceslaus,for refusing to reveal the con-
fession of the queen ; the town -house is splen-
did, it is built on a public square, adorned with
a tower and clock, similar to that of Lyons, a
high column with a brazen statue of the Blessed
Virgin, entirely gilt, a large water reservoir of
a duodecagona) fi<cure, and with a statue on a
pedestal in the centre; the palace, the Aietro-
politjin church, that of our Lady, and that of
St. James, deserve notice ; there are besides in
this city 1(X) churches, and a va^st ouuiber of
public. buildings, an Archiepiscopal See and a
university. Prague trades in silk, cloth, cot-
ton, liaeii, lace, earthen 4ind china ware; it is
V, E tJ R OPE. 6Q6
famous for the great number of sieges, captures,
and wars, which it has sustained. Population,
82,000 inhabitants, 12,000 of whom are Jews.
*Q. What are the other principal towns of the
kingdom of Bohemia ?
A. ' Konigengretz and Leotmeritz, on the
Elbe, arc two episcopal ciiies, the latter of which
is in a territory which produces the best wine of
Bohemia. Egra, near the frontiers of Franconia,
is a handsome town, which has in its territory
renowned mineral waters ; it was taken by the .
French in 1742. Population 9,000 inhabitants.
Paragraph Third*
MARCIUISATB OF MOBAYIA.
Length 156 > k^.„^^„ SSS* and 36* of E. long, of F«fq,
Breadth 108 $ ^^^^^^ J 49' and 60» of N. latitude.
Q What are the boundaries, soil and produc-
tions of the siarquisate of Moravia?
A. The marquisate of Moravia, which de-
rives its name from the river Morava, has the
duchy of Silesia on the north, the kingdom of
Bohemia on the west, the archduchy of Austria
on the south, and Hungary oa the east. This
country is well watered, and abounds in corn,
vegetables, fruits, tobacco, safFron, game, poul-
try, fish, cattle aad honey; the mines are the
same as in Bohemia, gold excepted*
Q. What is the population, language, reli-
gion and history of Moravia ?
A. Moravia contains 1,$00>000 inhabitants,,
who speak the same language as the Bohemians,
landareall Roms^i cathoacs^ subject in spirituals
V u
606 EUROPE,
to tbe bishop of Olinutz* The Quadi ancieatty
inhabited Moravia ; it was afterwards conquered
by tbe Esclavonians, who united it to Bohemia,
in which union it has persisted to this day.
Q. What is, the capital of the marquisate of
Moravia ?
A. Olmntz, on the Morava^ a consideraWe and
trell built city, with an episcopal see, a handsome
cathedral, and an episcopal palace, spacious and
straight streets, fine public buildings, and^ cde-
brat^ college. Population 11,000 inbabitams.
Q, What other towns are there in Moravia ?
A. Brinn, the largest town of the country
on the Schwartzack ; it is very commercial, and
bas manufactories of cloth ; population, 14,000
inhabitants. Austerlitz, on the Schwartzack, is
a small town which will ever be famous for the
victory gained by the French under the emperor
Napoleon, over the united armies of Ostro*
Russians and Austrians, on the Sd of Dec. 1805*
Paragraph Fourth.
BUO-KT OF SILESIA.
Miles.
Length 2257 . ^.„^^^ J50» and ^2* of N. latituae.
Breadth 1053 ^^^^^^^ \$qo and 37 ** of E. longitude ef Fem
Q; What are the boundaries and productions
of Silesia? ^ ^
A. Silesia is bounded on the north by Prussia
and Brandenburg, on the west by Lusatia and
Bohemia, on the south by Moravia and Hungary,
and on the east by Western Galitzia. Silesia
yields corn, fraits, flax, hemp, hops, saffron,
tobacco, madder, wood and pasture; gamei cattle^
EUROPE. 80T
Multry and fish are there in great abundjrhcei^i-
Jesfa^abounds in mines of silver, lead, ctoplper/^td,
, Ci, What are the population, l^figaage^^TB^
ligion and history of the duchy of SiksJaTf ' ■
A . Silesia has 2,000,000 inhabitantij^'^jirlwyiro
^ Lutherans and Catholics, the latt^ '^sibjeit ia
spirituals to the bishop of Bresla\)i^, attd gpmkiik
' Polish language, except in Awscriaen ^^itesy,
"where they speak German, Silmk ifafEnved-itir'&
iong time part of Poland, but wa*r«ttit^d'tt)iBoi*
hernia in the 14th century ; Austria gasteatpi^Ue
greatest part to Prussia in 174^, an;{d reserved for
herself the south-western part only ; so that Sile-
sia is now divided into Ausft^ah/arid Prussiaa
Silesia ; the latter is again divided iato XIppefp
on the south. Middle a-id Loy^er'iin th'^ north^
Q. What is the capit^T/qfF' AWsiri^^ feilesia^?
A. Troppaw, a well bpifrari3;ifii^ lifted ciXj,
•which has several cloth matjtfiTacioixJiyi'^" '. .
Q. What are the chief tBvkrVi^ BrfUpfefei^-gireSi^*?
A. Oppeln, the capital, Cfc^scfl^afJa'^Kktfbdj;,
three fortified towns on the OderV''^ ,^n ; ■ <
Q. What is the capital of Middle Slle^Ja ?' '
A,^ Breslaw, on the Oder, the capital of all
Prussian Silesia, and one of the handsomest towns
in Germany ; in it are held two annual fairs ;
the town-house and other public buildings are
all splendid. This city is very commercial and
has a vast number of manufactories ; in it wasr
signed the treaty between Austria and Prussia
in 1749. Breslaw is the birth place of Peter
Kirstenius-, a celebrated doctor, who lived in the
17th century, and knew 26 different languages ;
Population, 60,000 inhabitants.
Q , What are the othef cities in Middle Silesia ?,
508 EUROPE.
A. Scbwcidttilz, the second city of Sitesia ;
It is well fortified, has handsome churches, and
apaciotts public squares; population, 7000 in-
habitants.
Q. What are the chief towns of Lower Silesia?*
A. Crosscn, on <Zie Oder, is the ca^tal ;
Glogaw, on the same river, is well fortified r
Ligniu is one of the most ancient towns of
Silesia, and has an academy for young Catholic
and Protestant noblemen ; population 6,000 in-,
habitants.
ARTICLE ELETENTH.
RIVERS OF GERMA1S[Y.
Q. What are the principal rivers of Germany ?
A. 1st, The Danube (for which see Turkey.)
«d. The Rhine, which has two sources that rise
near Mount St. Gothard, in the canton of the
Orisons in Switzerland, runs towards the north-
east, enters the canton of St. Gall, passes by
Sargans, forms Lake Constance, passes by Cofi-
stance, turns then towards the west, enters the
canton of Schaffouse, and passes by Schaffouse ; it
then separates the canton of Argow from Swabia,
receives the Aar, passes by Lauffenburg and
Rbeinfeld, enters the canton of Basil, passes
by Basil, and turns towards the north ; it- then
separates Alsace from Swabia, and afterward the
French province called the Left-Shore-of-the
Rhine from the circles of the Lower-Rhine, Up-
per-Rhine and Westphalia, it passes by Spire,
* In Lower Silesia the Lutherans an<l Galvinists are more qW^
»erous than the Roman Catholics.
EUROPE. 609
Worms, Manheim^ M«ntz (opposite to which it
receives the Mein) by Coblentz, - where it re-
ceives the Moselle ; by Newied, Bonn, Cologne,.
Dusseldorf and Wesel, where it receives the '
Lippe, afterwards it enters Holland, where it
divijdes into several branches, two of which unite
with the Meuse, and two others empty into the
Zuiderzee, under different names. 3d. The
Elbe, rises on the north of Bohemia, runs to-
wards the south, passes by Konigengretz, runs
towards -the north-west, receives the Moldau,
passes by Leotmeritz, enters Upper Saxony in
the marquisate of WTeissen, passes by Dresden,
and Meissen, enters the? duchy of Saxony, passes
by Wittemberg, enters the priacipality ot An-
halt, receives the Mulda, enters Lower Saxony
in the duchy of Magdeburg, receives the Saala,
passes by Magdeburg, re-enters Upper Saxony
in the Mark of Brandenburg, receives the Ha-
vel, re-enters Lower Saxony in the electorate of
Hanover, passes by Lavenbuvg, enters Hoi stein,
passes by Hamburg, Stadt, Akona and Giuck-
stadt, and empties into the German Sea. 4th*
ITie Oder rises on the south east of Silesia, near
the frontiers of Hungary, runs towards thfe
north-west, and waters the duchy of Silesia
throughout its whole length, passing by Rati-
bor, Oppeln, Brcatlatrnud Cro^acn, enters Up-
per Saxony m the Mark of Brandenburg, passec
by Frankfort and Kustrin, where it receives the
Warta, runs then towards the north and enters
Prussian Pomerania, passes bj^ Stettin, and emp-
ties into the Baltic Sea, near the twe islands of
Use4om scfid WolUn. .
tio
£ U B O P E«
CHAPTER VIL
ANCIENT POLAND*
SITUATION AND EXTENT.
MiUs.
' and 57« of N. latitude,
and ^0*" ofE.. longitude ofFei^.
TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE.
FuUitnatts, \ Capital:. \ Nev parts. \ CopiuUs. \
"Pouierelia., .
Nfarienburg.
Cuim
Posnauia ....
\ Gaeaiia
jiKalisk
iS LeiiCiczca ...
Siradia
Ploczko
Rava
M>isovia
Podlakia,
'Cracow
I Lublin
Sandomirs, .
i fChclm
1 I Beicz
5 ! Lemberg
g\ Volhinia ....
I
S
Podolia,
, Ukrania
Couii«.»<i
Po!otsVw ,*,
Vit*j»sk
^ , xrci&law.,.,
r\ Miusk;
J|>V,':ni
I '"«>**^i ..••
I N.M«>|in>dcck
ClV^Vs*a
' Western
'Prussia.....
Southern*
^Prussia,.*.*
New
Eastern
Prussia..
Western
Galitzia.
Marien Werder'
Marienburf.
Ouira
Posoa
Goesna......
Kalisk
Leociczca ..<
Siradia
Ploczko ^
Rava
WARSAW
Biesk ^
Cracow.
Lublin
Sandomirs
Cheim
Bcicz Z Eastern
Leopold i Galitiia.
Luck ,. I Volhinia.
Kamiitiek I Podolia..,
Bratslaw. \ Bratslaw.,
Rosiene ..^
Mittaw .r»*«M*.5
Polotsk..
VH^psk.
MiKislav, ....... I MoKili
Minski | Minski...
WiLHA
Troki ...
Marien^
•^Werder....
^Bromberg.
CPosna ....
iKalisk....;
1 ?■
• Courland.
^Polotsk...,
Ploczko..."
Warsaw..^
Bialisiock.
CftACONf
I
- Wilna..
>
i P'
Leopold J
Kaminiek
Bratslaw.
Mittaw...
Polot&k.
MohUow
Minski...
Wilna....
Slontm..
"^
, *^^^*^ ^"^ sr***'^ of Pr\»ia, and the dominions ofAustria out
*i v««naMnY« it will aoi be amiss to srf something of the former
E U R O P !E^ Ml
Q. What were the boundaries of ancient Po-
land?
A. Poland was bounded on the north, by
Russia in Europe, the Baltic Sea and Prussia ;
on the west by Germany ; on the south, by "
Hungary and Turkey in Europe; and on'the
east, by Jlassia in Europe.
Q. What was the population ofToUnd, and
what do you say of the inhabitants ?
A. The population amounted to 14,000,000
inhabitants. They are courageous, honest and
hospitable. The Poles are divided into four clas*
ises; the nobility, the clergy, the citizens or bur-
gesses, and the peasants. The nobility are very
powerful, as well as the clergy ; the citizens en*
joy some Kberty. and they choose their own
judges and officers; but the peasants are the
slaves of the nobles, and possess nothings nor
can they, without the permission of their lords,^
follow any other employment than that of tilling
the ground. The religion of Poland is the
Roman catholic*
Q. What was the government of Poland ?
A. It was a mixture of monarchy and aris*
* tocracy ; the kings were elected by the nobility
in the plains of Warsaw.
Q. What is the history of Poland ?
A. Poland traces its origin up to the year
840, when Piast, a simple peasant, was chosen
duke ; Micislaus, his fourth successor, establish*
ed Christianity in Poland, and Boleslaus, hiji
son, obtained the title of king. The crown re-
jnained in this family until the death of Casimer
■ ■■■ " ■'■' !■ I I -II I I I I 11 , I I i n
Idngdom of PoUnd, from whicli these staterhave been partly
dismembered.
51t le U R O P IB. /^^3
the Great, in 1370 ; from that time the kings be->
came elective. Jagellon, duke of Lithuania,
heing chosen king of Poland in 1386, established
a new dynasty, which continued until the reign
of Sigismond-Augustus, in 1372 ; this king
perfected the union hetivp^n Poland and Lithu-
ania, which }Mi*i,oeen begun bjr Jagellw ; after
the deatJ!» of Sigismond, the kings wexe chosen
from different famili^. _/
" Q. What is now become of Poland ? - '
A. Russia has taken all Lithuania, with the
greatest part of Red or Black Russia ; Austria
has taken the rest of Red or Black Russia, (in
which part Leopold and Chelm are comprehend-
ed,) and all Little Poland ; Prussia has taken all
Great Poland. The unfortunate Stanislaus
was carried to St. Petersburg, there to drag out a
miserable existence, and to die in an obscurer
condition.*
* For a descnptioD of the cities of Poland, see Prussia, Russia
and Vhe domiaioua of Austria out of Germany.
^ND, OF VOLUME FIRST.
<
•.r*-
1
/-v^
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
REFERENCE DEPARTMENT
Tfai* book in under no ciroumstanooi to be
taken from tli« Butldtni
M^^^^^^. ■ ^^^
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11